My purpose in preparing this preaching outline is to provide a procedure to outline Scripture and discover the pattern of the ministry of the church according to the will of God as penned by Luke in the Book of Acts. Luke recorded the history of the church from the command of the Lord Jesus Christ and his ascension through the final imprisonment of the Apostle Paul. The empowering and expansion of the church is recorded and remains a pattern of the work of God for each generation until The Lord’s return.
The book of Acts aids in understanding many of the New Testament epistles not only with its historical record but also in the introduction and interaction of many of the personalities mentioned.
Careful study of the Book of Acts will clarify many issues facing the church today, especially in the area of authority in the church (polity) and gifts of the Spirit.
The Book of Acts also instructs in the mission of the church for world evangelization. The plan and preparation for evangelization under the leadership of the Holy Spirit is presented including the specific call to the work and the establishment of churches.
My prayer is that this outline will be useful in the churches for instruction and encouragement in the work of the Lord.
Dr. Stephen J. Burke
Procedure:
Steps that are recommended in preparation of the preaching/teaching outline are as follows:
1. Pray for the Lord’s guidance. The Apostle Paul’s admonition to the young pastor Timothy is relevant to every pastor and teacher – 1 Timothy 2:1-4 I exhort therefore, that, first of all, supplications, prayers, intercessions, and giving of thanks, be made for all men; For kings, and for all that are in authority; that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty. For this is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Saviour; Who will have all men to be saved, and to come unto the knowledge of the truth.
2. Read the Scripture with care, seeking to understand the overall theme.
3. Research the historical and cultural setting of the book.
4. Read the Scripture with the historical and cultural setting in mind.
5. Record the subject changes which will be the main headings of the outline. Explain the subject in your own words, rewriting until the explanation is clear and concise, using as few words as possible.
6. Record the paragraph divisions which will be the sub-headings of the outline. Follow the same procedure as given in point 5.
7. I recommend that the alliterative method of outline be used. This method requires consideration of the meaning of the text and the meaning of the words used to explain the text.
8. Note difficulties in meaning for further study.
9. Compare Scripture with Scripture. Reference Scripture which add to the understanding of the text being outlined.
10. Complete the outline.
11. Compare the completed outline with the initial record of subject changes and paragraph divisions.
12. Review and rewrite as necessary.
An Example of paragraph divisions beginning chapter 21 with headings and sub-headings is located following the Bibliography.
Introduction to the Book of Acts
I. The Writer – Luke wrote the Gospel of Luke, continuing his treatise to Theophilus on the Life and ministry of Jesus Christ and the ministry of the church in this book – Acts.
The author of Acts was a companion of Paul is clear from the passages in the book in which “we” and “us” are used (Acts 16:10-17; 20:5-21:18; 27:1-28:16). Colossians 4:14 and Philemon 24 point affirmatively to Luke, who was a physician.
Colossians 4:14 Luke, the beloved physician, and Demas, greet you.
Philemon 1:24 Marcus, Aristarchus, Demas, Lucas, my fellowlabourers.
Luke was faithful in his ministry with the Apostle –
2 Timothy 4:11 Only Luke is with me. Take Mark, and bring him with thee: for he is profitable to me for the ministry.
II. The place and date of the book.
The book was probably written in Rome during the first imprisonment
of the Apostle Paul. Luke accompanied Paul to Rome –
Acts 28:16 And when we came to Rome, the centurion delivered the prisoners to the captain of the guard: but Paul was suffered to dwell by himself with a soldier that kept him.
Acts 28:30-31 And Paul dwelt two whole years in his own hired house, and received all that came in unto him, Preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching those things which concern the Lord Jesus Christ, with all confidence, no man forbidding him.
– and mentioned his imprisonment and ministry.
It is to be noted that Luke did not mention the burning of Rome which was in 64 A.D. and the subsequent persecution of the Christians from 64 – 67 A.D. He also does not mention the second imprisonment of Paul in 64 A.D, the Jewish rebellion against Rome in 66 A.D. nor the destruction of Jerusalem by Rome in 70 A.D. The date of the writing should be set between 59 and 61 A.D.
III. The Purpose of the book.
The book was written to complete the treatise Luke was writing to Theoliphus. Luke recorded the command of the Lord Jesus Christ, the Power of the Holy Spirit, and the activities of the Apostles in the establishment and spread of the church.
Outline of the Book of Acts
I. The Promise Fulfilled. Acts 1:1-2:13
A. The post-resurrection ministry. Acts 1:1-11
1. The proof of His resurrection. Acts 1:1-3
Acts 1:1-3 The former treatise have I made, O Theophilus, of all that Jesus began both to do and teach, Until the day in which he was taken up, after that he through the Holy Ghost had given commandments unto the apostles whom he had chosen: To whom also he shewed himself alive after his passion by many infallible proofs, being seen of them forty days, and speaking of the things pertaining to the kingdom of God:
Refer to Luke 24:44-47 and John 20:21,22 for the time of the commandments through the Holy Ghost given to the apostles
a. The conflict.
Psalms 16:10 For thou wilt not leave my soul in hell; neither wilt
thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption.
1). Confusion, Where is Jesus? Refer to John 20:1-9, Mark 16:9-13
2). Commotion, The fear at His appearance Luke 24:36,37
b. The communion –
1). With those familiar with Him. “…whom He had chosen…”
2). With time to provide evidence of His life. “…seen of
them forty days…”
c. The confidence. Note the confidence of these witnesses due
to the communion with the Lord –
1). Peter Acts 2:22-24; 3:26
Acts 2:22-24 Ye men of Israel, hear these words; Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of God among you by miracles and wonders and signs, which God did by him in the midst of you, as ye yourselves also know: Him, being delivered by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, and by wicked hands have crucified and slain: Whom God hath raised up, having loosed the pains of death: because it was not possible that he should be holden of it.
– and 30-35 years on, Peter still had that trust in the Lord!
1 Peter 1:18-21 Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things, as silver and gold, from your vain conversation received by tradition from your fathers; But with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and without spot: Who verily was foreordained before the foundation of the world, but was manifest in these last times for you, Who by him do believe in God, that raised him up from the dead, and gave him glory; that your faith and hope might be in God.
1 Peter 3:18 For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit:
2). Paul: Romans 1:1-4; 4:24,25; 6:3-5; 1 Corinthians 15:3-8;
2 Timothy 1:12
Romans 1:1-4 Paul, a servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an apostle, separated unto the gospel of God, (Which he had promised afore by his prophets in the holy scriptures,) Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord, which was made of the seed of David according to the flesh; And declared to be the Son of God with power, according to the spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead:
Romans 4:24-25 But for us also, to whom it shall be imputed, if we believe on him that raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead; Who was delivered for our offences, and was raised again for our justification.
3). John: about 60 years had passed when John the Apostle testified of
The resurrection of the Lord.
Revelation 1:5 And from Jesus Christ, who is the faithful witness, and the first begotten of the dead, and the prince of the kings of the earth. Unto him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own blood,
The time spent with Jesus convinced them of the truth of God’s Word and His faithfulness to His promise – to provide a Saviour for a sinful world.
They spent the rest of their lives witnessing to the truth – Jesus Christ – crucified, buried, and risen again to satisfy the justice of God and provide a way for us to be saved. Are you saved today? The same message they preached is presented to you today. Jesus, the Same yesterday, today, and forever is ready to save you if you will repent of your sins and call up Him for salvation.
2. The patience required. Acts 1:4,5
Acts 1:4 And, being assembled together with them, commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith he, ye have heard of me.
a. The expectation.
Acts 1:4 And, being assembled together with them, commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith he, ye have heard of me.
They were instructed to wait (‘perimenein’, to wait around here)
His command presents a different thought than that found in –
Romans 8:25 But if we hope for that we see not, then do we with patience wait for it.
(to expect fully, to look for salvation) and –
1 Thessalonians 1:10 And to wait for his Son from heaven, whom he raised from the dead, even Jesus, which delivered us from the wrath to come. (to look for His coming)
–the meaning of ‘wait’ in these instances does not restrict the believer to a location. We can look for the consummation of our salvation or the return of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ from any place on earth, but the disciples were commanded to stay together in Jerusalem and wait –
1). By Jesus – The Authority
2). For the fulfillment of His promise.
Refer to Matthew 3:11; John 14:15-17, 26; 15:26,27; John 16:7-15
Matthew 3:11 I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance: but he that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and with fire:
John 14:26 But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you.
b. The explanation.
Acts 1:5 For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence.
We can imagine that by this time the disciples are wondering how these things will happen? What is it going to be like? Will we know by our senses – to see, feel, hear? Remember – the Lord’s coming, His life, His death was not according to their expectation!
1). Remember the baptism of John – your baptism?
a). The reality of it.
b). The results of it.
(1). Obedient in heart.
(2). Identified in life.
Remember that the Pharisees identified themselves as being opposed to the Word of God through their refusal to obey God and be baptized by John the Baptist.
Luke 7:29-30 And all the people that heard him, and the publicans, justified God, being baptized with the baptism of John. But the Pharisees and lawyers rejected the counsel of God against themselves, being not baptized of him.
2). Recognize that God’s promise will not be in secret!
a). They would know the reality of it.
b). They would experience the results of it.
3). Realize they needed to be patient and wait on the Lord according to
His Word!
Next we see –
3. The plan revealed. Acts 1:6-8
a. The disciple’s concern –
Acts 1:6-7 When they therefore were come together, they asked of him, saying, Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again the kingdom to Israel? And he said unto them, It is not for you to know the times or the seasons, which the Father hath put in his own power.
At this point, we must remind ourselves and others that these men did not understand the events of the First coming of the Lord. They believed the Messiah would come in power and judgment. Jesus revealed the plan of His ministry in the beginning at the Synagogue in Nazareth. Notice His message and their misunderstanding. Compare His reading the passage from Isaiah and the account given in Luke 4:17-21. He closed the book prior to proclaiming the ‘Day of Vengeance’. They were still expecting the Day of Vengeance to usher in the Kingdom.
The disciples were reminded by the Lord of the message of John the Baptist and while considering the quote of Matthew 3:11, they would have remembered John’s words as recorded in Matthew 3:12. The coming of the Holy Spirit was tied in with the judgment. The question they asked was a logical consequence of this consideration. They were familiar with the prophecies concerning the Spirit of God and the kingdom –
Refer to Isaiah 32:14-19; Ezekiel 37:11-14; Joel 2:28-32
Isaiah 32:14-19 Because the palaces shall be forsaken; the multitude of the city shall be left; the forts and towers shall be for dens for ever, a joy of wild asses, a pasture of flocks; Until the spirit be poured upon us from on high, and the wilderness be a fruitful field, and the fruitful field be counted for a forest. Then judgment shall dwell in the wilderness, and righteousness remain in the fruitful field. And the work of righteousness shall be peace; and the effect of righteousness quietness and assurance for ever. And my people shall dwell in a peaceable habitation, and in sure dwellings, and in quiet resting places; When it shall hail, coming down on the forest; and the city shall be low in a low place.
b. The Lord’s comment.
Acts 1:7 And he said unto them, It is not for you to know the times or the seasons, which the Father hath put in his own power.
He reminded them of that which He had already told them –
Matthew 24:36 But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only.
c. The Lord’s command.
Acts 1:8 But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth.
We should look more closely at this command.
1). The promise – “…ye shall receive…” ‘Ye’ – the church.
Institutional, not personal!
2). The power – it involved –
a). The authority to act. The church commissioned.
(1). He is the head of the church.
Colossians 1:18 And he is the head of the body, the church: who is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead; that in all things he might have the preeminence.
(2). He is building the church. Refer to –
Matthew 16:18-19 And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.
b). The power to preach.
(1). Confidence. Boldness for the speaker.
(2). Conviction. To the hearer.
John 16:8-14 And when he is come, he will reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment: Of sin, because they believe not on me; Of righteousness, because I go to my Father, and ye see me no more; Of judgment, because the prince of this world is judged. I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now. Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will shew you things to come. He shall glorify me: for he shall receive of mine, and shall shew it unto you.
Note the work of the Holy Spirit: “to reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment…” The word ‘reprove’ is translated in a few other ways which may help us to understand this work –
(a). To confront.
Expound on these verses from –
Matthew 18:15 Moreover if thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone: if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother.
Note of interest: We learn from the account given in the Gospel, Luke 7:39-47, Jesus did not publicly expose any of these men’s personal sins. He could have, as He knows all things. His word was enough to convict them without the use of public humiliation. His accusations always involved the sin of the person, but with the intention of bringing them to repentance and salvation, not humiliation.
Hebrews 4:12-13 For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any twoedged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart. Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight: but all things are naked and opened unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do.
(b). To convict.
John 8:9 And they which heard it, being convicted by their own conscience, went out one by one, beginning at the eldest, even unto the last: and Jesus was left alone, and the woman standing in the midst.
Notice the Lord did not publicly accuse any of these men with their specific personal sins. He could have, but did not. He corrected Simon the Pharisee while having a meal in Simon’s house, recorded in Luke 7:39-47, but this was a matter of attitude and respect instead of overt sin.
(c). To convince.
Titus 1:9-11 Holding fast the faithful word as he hath been taught, that he may be able by sound doctrine both to exhort and to convince the gainsayers. For there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers, specially they of the circumcision: Whose mouths must be stopped, who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake.
Note Romans 1:16; 10:9-17
Romans 1:16 For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek.
He confronts: the lost must hear the Word of God
He convicts: the lost must admit his guilt and lost estate
He convinces: The lost must recognize that there is only One way to God, and that is through believing in the Lord Jesus Christ. “I am the way, the truth, and the life…”
As we have learned –
b). With the Power to Preach, they had –
(1). Confidence (boldness)
(2). Conviction
And now –
(3). Confirmation.
(a). Taught the Jews that the gospel is for all.
Acts 15:2 When therefore Paul and Barnabas had no small dissension and disputation with them, they determined that Paul and Barnabas, and certain other of them, should go up to Jerusalem unto the apostles and elders about this question.
Acts 15:8 And God, which knoweth the hearts, bare them witness, giving them the Holy Ghost, even as he did unto us;
Acts 15:10 Now therefore why tempt ye God, to put a yoke upon the neck of the disciples, which neither our fathers nor we were able to bear?
Acts 15:19 Wherefore my sentence is, that we trouble not them, which from among the Gentiles are turned to God:
(b). Temporary manifestations until the Word of God was
completed.
1 Corinthians 12:7-11 But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; To another faith by the same Spirit; to another the gifts of healing by the same Spirit; To another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues: But all these worketh that one and the selfsame Spirit, dividing to every man severally as he will.
1 Corinthians 13:8-13 Charity never faileth: but whether there be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be knowledge, it shall vanish away. For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. But when that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away. When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child: but when I became a man, I put away childish things. For now we see through a glass, darkly; but then face to face: now I know in part; but then shall I know even as also I am known. And now abideth faith, hope, charity, these three; but the greatest of these is charity.
3). The proof – Would be fulfilled at a point in time
“…after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you”
Based on the Promise, the Power, and the Proof, they would begin –
4). The practice – “…ye shall be witnesses unto me…”
2 Corinthians 4:1-7 Therefore seeing we have this ministry, as we have received mercy, we faint not; But have renounced the hidden things of dishonesty, not walking in craftiness, nor handling the word of God deceitfully; but by manifestation of the truth commending ourselves to every man’s conscience in the sight of God. But if our gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are lost: In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them. For we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord; and ourselves your servants for Jesus’ sake. For God, who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the excellency of the power may be of God, and not of us.
1 Corinthians 15:3-4 For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures; And that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day according to the scriptures:
The Promise, the Power, the Proof, the Practice led them to –
5). The place – the whole world
4. The promised return. Acts 1:9-11
a. The ascension.
Acts 1:9 And when he had spoken these things, while they beheld, he was taken up; and a cloud received him out of their sight.
Often we read of the ascension in passing, almost as an epilogue of the command to the church. We need to note its importance, which we will do by referring to the following passages of Scripture –
The mention of His return to the Father in the prayer recorded here.
John 17:11-17 And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep through thine own name those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we are. While I was with them in the world, I kept them in thy name: those that thou gavest me I have kept, and none of them is lost, but the son of perdition; that the scripture might be fulfilled. And now come I to thee; and these things I speak in the world, that they might have my joy fulfilled in themselves. I have given them thy word; and the world hath hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil. They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth.
The manner of His return is remembered –
1 Timothy 3:16 And without controversy great is the mystery of godliness: God was manifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up into glory.
The majesty of His position beside the Father –
Ephesians 1:19-21 And what is the exceeding greatness of his power to us-ward who believe, according to the working of his mighty power, Which he wrought in Christ, when he raised him from the dead, and set him at his own right hand in the heavenly places, Far above all principality, and power, and might, and dominion, and every name that is named, not only in this world, but also in that which is to come:
Colossians 3:1 If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God.
1 Peter 3:22 Who is gone into heaven, and is on the right hand of God; angels and authorities and powers being made subject unto him.
1). The evidence – eyewitnesses “…while they beheld…”
2). The escort “…he was taken up…”
3). The entrance – His ministry
Hebrews 6:19-20 Which hope we have as an anchor of the soul, both sure and stedfast, and which entereth into that within the veil; Whither the forerunner is for us entered, even Jesus, made an high priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec.
Hebrews 8:1-2 Now of the things which we have spoken this is the sum: We have such an high priest, who is set on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens; A minister of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, and not man.
a). Head over all things.
Ephesians 1:22-23 And hath put all things under his feet, and gave him to be the head over all things to the church, Which is his body, the fulness of him that filleth all in all.
Ephesians 4:7-11 But unto every one of us is given grace according to the measure of the gift of Christ. Wherefore he saith, When he ascended up on high, he led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men. (Now that he ascended, what is it but that he also descended first into the lower parts of the earth? He that descended is the same also that ascended up far above all heavens, that he might fill all things.) And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers;
b). Intercessor. Refer to Exodus 28:12,29; Leviticus 16:6, 3-34
Romans 8:34 Who is he that condemneth? It is Christ that died, yea rather, that is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us.
Hebrews 7:25 Wherefore he is able also to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him, seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them.
c). Advocate.
Hebrews 9:24 For Christ is not entered into the holy places made with hands, which are the figures of the true; but into heaven itself, now to appear in the presence of God for us:
1 John 2:1 My little children, these things write I unto you, that ye sin not. And if any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous:
Refer to 1 John 1:9
b. The attention. Focused on the Lord
Acts 1:10a “And while they looked stedfastly toward heaven as he went up…”,
c. The announcement.
1). The messengers.
Acts 1:10b “… behold, two men stood by them in white apparel;”
2). The message. “…this same Jesus…”
Acts 1:11 Which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? this same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven.
a). The person –
Born in Bethlehem
Raised in Nazareth
Ministered in Israel
Arrested in Jerusalem
Crucified in Golgotha
Buried in Joseph’s tomb
Resurrected the third day
Known of the disciples
Ascended into Heaven
This Jesus, this same Jesus, will come again in like manner
Philippians 3:20, 21 For our conversation is in heaven; from whence also we look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ: Who shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body, according to the working whereby he is able even to subdue all things unto himself.
2 Timothy 4:8 Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, shall give me at that day: and not to me only, but unto all them also that love his appearing.
Titus 2:13 Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ;
b). The plan.
(1). The coming for His saints. Refer to –
1 Thessalonians 4:13-18 But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no hope. For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him. For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent them which are asleep. For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. Wherefore comfort one another with these words.
(2). The coming in power to establish His Kingdom.
Matthew 24:25-31 Behold, I have told you before. Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the desert; go not forth: behold, he is in the secret chambers; believe it not. For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. For wheresoever the carcase is, there will the eagles be gathered together. Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken: And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.
Matthew 24:35-42 Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away. But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only. But as the days of Noe were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. For as in the days that were before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark, And knew not until the flood came, and took them all away; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. Then shall two be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other left. Two women shall be grinding at the mill; the one shall be taken, and the other left. Watch therefore: for ye know not what hour your Lord doth come.
B. The Preparations made –
What do you do when you are waiting?
Peter, Andrew, James, and John were fishermen by trade. What were they doing when the Lord called them to the ministry? They were fishing or they were preparing to fish
Mark 1:16-20 Now as he walked by the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew his brother casting a net into the sea: for they were fishers. And Jesus said unto them, Come ye after me, and I will make you to become fishers of men. And straightway they forsook their nets, and followed him. And when he had gone a little further thence, he saw James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, who also were in the ship mending their nets. And straightway he called them: and they left their father Zebedee in the ship with the hired servants, and went after him.
Now they were fishers of men, but the Lord told them to wait before they cast their nets – so what did they do? They prepared. They had failed terribly in their witness for Jesus already and now they knew what they must do to be able to stand for Him – PRAY!
The church united –
1. In prayer. “…Prayer and supplication…”
Acts 1:12-14 Then returned they unto Jerusalem from the mount called Olivet, which is from Jerusalem a sabbath day’s journey. And when they were come in, they went up into an upper room, where abode both Peter, and James, and John, and Andrew, Philip, and Thomas, Bartholomew, and Matthew, James the son of Alphaeus, and Simon Zelotes, and Judas the brother of James. These all continued with one accord in prayer and supplication, with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren.
This fundamental practice of prayer will not change until we are in the presence of God. Over a hundred years ago Hudson Taylor wrote a letter of encouragement to Jonathan and Rosalind Goforth about their ministry to a particular area in China – “Brother, if you would enter that province, you must go forward on your knees.” The Goforth’s did exactly that and God blessed their witness of His Son Jesus Christ with multitudes of people being saved.
2. In personnel.
Not only prayer, but people are imperative. The right people in their
place. Are you in your place of service?
Acts 1:15-26 And in those days Peter stood up in the midst of the disciples, and said, (the number of names together were about an hundred and twenty,) Men and brethren, this scripture must needs have been fulfilled, which the Holy Ghost by the mouth of David spake before concerning Judas, which was guide to them that took Jesus. For he was numbered with us, and had obtained part of this ministry. Now this man purchased a field with the reward of iniquity; and falling headlong, he burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out. And it was known unto all the dwellers at Jerusalem; insomuch as that field is called in their proper tongue, Aceldama, that is to say, The field of blood. For it is written in the book of Psalms, Let his habitation be desolate, and let no man dwell therein: and his bishoprick let another take. Wherefore of these men which have companied with us all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and out among us, Beginning from the baptism of John, unto that same day that he was taken up from us, must one be ordained to be a witness with us of his resurrection. And they appointed two, Joseph called Barsabas, who was surnamed Justus, and Matthias. And they prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, which knowest the hearts of all men, shew whether of these two thou hast chosen, That he may take part of this ministry and apostleship, from which Judas by transgression fell, that he might go to his own place. And they gave forth their lots; and the lot fell upon Matthias; and he was numbered with the eleven apostles.
Conclusion: We must note Acts 1:25 “…his own place…” while he had been so close to the Lord physically, he was still unbeliever, and is now separated from God forever.
Matthew 26:24 The Son of man goeth as it is written of him: but woe unto that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed! it had been good for that man if he had not been born.
Hebrews 9:27 And as it is appointed unto men once to die, but after this the judgment:
C. The promise of God fulfilled.
Acts 2:1-4 And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one place. And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting. And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them. And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance.
Luke has been very specific in his description of these events. We should read the verses carefully that we may understand what the Lord is telling us. Luke told us of –
1. Pentecost Refer to –
Leviticus 23:5-22 In the fourteenth day of the first month at even is the LORD’S passover. And on the fifteenth day of the same month is the feast of unleavened bread unto the LORD: seven days ye must eat unleavened bread. In the first day ye shall have an holy convocation: ye shall do no servile work therein. But ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto the LORD seven days: in the seventh day is an holy convocation: ye shall do no servile work therein. And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye be come into the land which I give unto you, and shall reap the harvest thereof, then ye shall bring a sheaf of the firstfruits of your harvest unto the priest: And he shall wave the sheaf before the LORD, to be accepted for you: on the morrow after the sabbath the priest shall wave it. And ye shall offer that day when ye wave the sheaf an he lamb without blemish of the first year for a burnt offering unto the LORD. And the meat offering thereof shall be two tenth deals of fine flour mingled with oil, an offering made by fire unto the LORD for a sweet savour: and the drink offering thereof shall be of wine, the fourth part of an hin. And ye shall eat neither bread, nor parched corn, nor green ears, until the selfsame day that ye have brought an offering unto your God: it shall be a statute for ever throughout your generations in all your dwellings. And ye shall count unto you from the morrow after the sabbath, from the day that ye brought the sheaf of the wave offering; seven sabbaths shall be complete: Even unto the morrow after the seventh sabbath shall ye number fifty days; and ye shall offer a new meat offering unto the LORD. Ye shall bring out of your habitations two wave loaves of two tenth deals: they shall be of fine flour; they shall be baken with leaven; they are the firstfruits unto the LORD. And ye shall offer with the bread seven lambs without blemish of the first year, and one young bullock, and two rams: they shall be for a burnt offering unto the LORD, with their meat offering, and their drink offerings, even an offering made by fire, of sweet savour unto the LORD. Then ye shall sacrifice one kid of the goats for a sin offering, and two lambs of the first year for a sacrifice of peace offerings. And the priest shall wave them with the bread of the firstfruits for a wave offering before the LORD, with the two lambs: they shall be holy to the LORD for the priest. And ye shall proclaim on the selfsame day, that it may be an holy convocation unto you: ye shall do no servile work therein: it shall be a statute for ever in all your dwellings throughout your generations. And when ye reap the harvest of your land, thou shalt not make clean riddance of the corners of thy field when thou reapest, neither shalt thou gather any gleaning of thy harvest: thou shalt leave them unto the poor, and to the stranger: I am the LORD your God.
a. The series of festivals proclaimed a message for the people that they
lived out each year. In reference to grain –
1). Passover – they ate the bread of affliction – they had been afflicted
but now they were redeemed!
2). Firstfruits – they offered the sheaf of anticipation
3). Weeks – they offered the bread of appreciation.
b. The disciples were in the midst of experiencing these very things –
1). The crucifixion – They had been afflicted but now they were
redeemed!
2). Resurrection – anticipation Up to this time, they were still in the
anticipation stage.
3). Pentecost – there would be appreciation! Fulfilled promise of God
Next, we note –
2. The People – the disciples were –
a. Worshipping. On this very day we can be reasonably sure of their
participation through –
1). Their presentation.
Exodus 23:14 Three times thou shalt keep a feast unto me in the
year
Exodus 23:16 And the feast of harvest, the firstfruits of thy labours,
which thou hast sown in the field:
2). Their provision.
The Lord provided for those strangers.
Leviticus 23:22 And when ye reap the harvest of your land, thou shalt not make clean riddance of the corners of thy field when thou reapest, neither shalt thou gather any gleaning of thy harvest: thou shalt leave them unto the poor, and to the stranger: I am the LORD your God.
3). Their praise. Psalm 113-118 Note some of their songs lifted up to
the Lord –
Psalm 113
Psalm 115:1-3
Psalm 116:10-19
Psalm 117
Psalm 118:19-29
Following their presentation before the Lord we see them again –
b. Waiting, assembled in one accord. Might they have been wondering
over the past ten days about the promise – how will we know what
that the power is given?
1). The Lord told us to remember John the Baptist and his baptism.
2). We were at the right place – as we are now.
3). We were with the right person – as we are now
4). We were obedient – as we are now.
5). We were baptized – no, not yet – keep waiting”.
They may not have understood what was going to happen, but then
they may not have understood what John was doing either until
they submitted to him and got wet. When they were raised up out
of the water, they knew that they had been baptized!
3. The Promise fulfilled Acts 2:2,3
a. The Prophecy of John.
Matthew 3:11-12 I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance: but he that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and with fire: Whose fan is in his hand, and he will throughly purge his floor, and gather his wheat into the garner; but he will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire.
b. The Promise of Jesus.
Acts 1:4-5 And, being assembled together with them, commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith he, ye have heard of me. For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence.
c. The Precise fulfillment.
Acts 2:2-3 And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting. And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them.
The description is interesting. Remember that Luke was not with the disciples at this time and he is simply describing what they told him the experience was like. They identified the experience as being like the sound of a mighty rushing wind. This is much like the many reports people give about an approaching tornado – “It sounded like a train coming right on top of us”. The interesting thing about their description is their use of the word πνοης instead of the word ανεμου for wind. Ανεμου is the word which simply describes the wind. Πνοης is the word which is attached to the meaning ‘breath’ which is used one other time in the New Testament –
Acts 17:25 Neither is worshipped with men’s hands, as though he needed any thing, seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, and all things;
One may ask, “what difference does this make”? and it is true that the difference is subtle, but still it reveals that the disciples considered this phenomenon to be different, yes, the wind – but different. And different it was.
Now, remember –
Acts 1:8 But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth.
4. The Power – to witness unto the Lord Jesus Christ to all that were
present.
Acts 2:4 And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance.
They had been faithful. They had learned from the Word of God –
Proverbs 3:5 Trust in the LORD with all thine heart; and lean not unto thine own understanding.
Now they knew what the Lord Jesus Christ was speaking of and they began to witness of Him
D. The power of God manifested. Acts 2:4-13
1. The Power – The Holy Spirit
Acts 2:4 And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance.
2. The Proof – It is a language.
Acts 2:5-11 And there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out of every nation under heaven. Now when this was noised abroad, the multitude came together, and were confounded, because that every man heard them speak in his own language. And they were all amazed and marvelled, saying one to another, Behold, are not all these which speak Galilaeans? And how hear we every man in our own tongue, wherein we were born? Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in Judaea, and Cappadocia, in Pontus, and Asia, Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in Egypt, and in the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and strangers of Rome, Jews and proselytes, Cretes and Arabians, we do hear them speak in our tongues the wonderful works of God.
3. The Purpose –
a. To witness unto the Lord Jesus Christ.
Romans 10:17 So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God.
b. To witness to sectarian Jewish believers.
Romans 10:13 For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.
We note the truth of these statements through the testimony of the Apostle Paul to the Corinthian church.
Paul counseled them that love must be the essence of their ministry, and in desiring the ministry of the Holy Spirit, their priority should be that the hearers understand the message being declared, the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ.
He explained the reasons for this by –
1 Corinthians 14:1 Follow after charity, and desire spiritual gifts, but rather that ye may prophesy.
1). Reviewing their practice. 1Corinthians 14:2-19 His –
a). Comparison of languages and prophecy. 1 Corinthians 14:2-5
Their practice –
(1). Personal promotion – Their practice.
1 Corinthians 14:2, 4a For he that speaketh in an unknown tongue speaketh not unto men, but unto God: for no man understandeth him; howbeit in the spirit he speaketh mysteries…….He that speaketh in an unknown tongue edifieth himself; but he that prophesieth edifieth the church.
Paul’s recommendation –
(2). Preaching to edify. 1 Corinthians 14:3,4b
1 Corinthians 14:3-4 But he that prophesieth speaketh unto men to edification, and exhortation, and comfort. He that speaketh in an unknown tongue edifieth himself; but he that prophesieth edifieth the church.
1 Timothy 4:12-13 Let no man despise thy youth; but be thou an example of the believers, in word, in conversation, in charity, in spirit, in faith, in purity. Till I come, give attendance to reading, to exhortation, to doctrine.
2 Timothy 4:2 Preach the word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort with all longsuffering and doctrine.
(a). Edify Refer to –
Romans 15:1-2 We then that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves. Let every one of us please his neighbour for his good to edification.
(b). Exhort
(c). Encourage
(3). Practical advice – they should be seeking to prophecy.
1 Corinthians 14:5 I would that ye all spake with tongues, but rather that ye prophesied: for greater is he that prophesieth than he that speaketh with tongues, except he interpret, that the church may receive edifying.
b). Considering, through reason, the results of their actions. He
revealed their practices in the church. 1 Corinthians 14:6-11
(1). He used a rhetorical question to help them understand
this truth.
1 Corinthians 14:6 Now, brethren, if I come unto you speaking with tongues, what shall I profit you, except I shall speak to you either by revelation, or by knowledge, or by prophesying, or by doctrine?
(2). He then illustrated his argument with commonly
known instruments.
(a). Musical instruments – orderly notation
1 Corinthians 14:7 And even things without life giving sound, whether pipe or harp, except they give a distinction in the sounds, how shall it be known what is piped or harped?
(b). Military instruments – commands for action
1 Corinthians 14:8 For if the trumpet give an uncertain sound, who shall prepare himself to the battle?
(3). He compared their speaking with meaningless sounds. How do
we know that the Corinthians were only uttering meaningless
sounds? We learn from the exhortation Paul gave them to only
speak with understanding.
1 Corinthians 14:9-10 So likewise ye, except ye utter by the tongue words easy to be understood, how shall it be known what is spoken? for ye shall speak into the air. There are, it may be, so many kinds of voices in the world, and none of them is without signification.
(4). He concluded his argument by stating these actions result
in confusion.
1 Corinthians 14:11 Therefore if I know not the meaning of the voice, I shall be unto him that speaketh a barbarian, and he that speaketh shall be a barbarian unto me.
c). Charge to them to edify the church 1 Corinthians 14:12-19
Refer to –
Ephesians 4:1-12 I therefore, the prisoner of the Lord, beseech you that ye walk worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are called, With all lowliness and meekness, with longsuffering, forbearing one another in love; Endeavouring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. There is one body, and one Spirit, even as ye are called in one hope of your calling; One Lord, one faith, one baptism, One God and Father of all, who is above all, and through all, and in you all. But unto every one of us is given grace according to the measure of the gift of Christ. Wherefore he saith, When he ascended up on high, he led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men. (Now that he ascended, what is it but that he also descended first into the lower parts of the earth? He that descended is the same also that ascended up far above all heavens, that he might fill all things.) And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ:
(1). The Proposal – give themselves to the building up of
the church.
1 Corinthians 14:12 Even so ye, forasmuch as ye are zealous of spiritual gifts, seek that ye may excel to the edifying of the church.
(2). The Plan – have men ready to interpret to the church.
1 Corinthians 14:13-15 Wherefore let him that speaketh in an unknown tongue pray that he may interpret. For if I pray in an unknown tongue, my spirit prayeth, but my understanding is unfruitful. What is it then? I will pray with the spirit, and I will pray with the understanding also: I will sing with the spirit, and I will sing with the understanding also.
(3). The Problem – without interpretation, the message is
not understood by all.
1 Corinthians 14:16-17 Else when thou shalt bless with the spirit, how shall he that occupieth the room of the unlearned say Amen at thy giving of thanks, seeing he understandeth not what thou sayest? For thou verily givest thanks well, but the other is not edified.
(4). The Presentation of God’s message in a clear manner,
easily understood by all is the goal!
1 Corinthians 14:18-19 I thank my God, I speak with tongues more than ye all: Yet in the church I had rather speak five words with my understanding, that by my voice I might teach others also, than ten thousand words in an unknown tongue.
2). Revealing their purpose. 1 Corinthians 14:20-25 The –
a). Insistence that they mature.
1 Corinthians 14:20 Brethren, be not children in understanding: howbeit in malice be ye children, but in understanding be men.
b). Intended purpose of tongues and prophecy.
(1). Tongues were a sign gift from God.
1 Corinthians 14:21-22 In the law it is written, With men of other tongues and other lips will I speak unto this people; and yet for all that will they not hear me, saith the Lord. Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not to them that believe, but to them that believe not: but prophesying serveth not for them that believe not, but for them which believe.
Refer to –
Isaiah 28:11-12 For with stammering lips and another tongue will he speak to this people. To whom he said, This is the rest wherewith ye may cause the weary to rest; and this is the refreshing: yet they would not hear.
(a). They drew attention. Acts 2
(b). They demonstrated –
[1]. Unity.
Acts 10:44-47 While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the word. And they of the circumcision which believed were astonished, as many as came with Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost. For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God. Then answered Peter, Can any man forbid water, that these should not be baptized, which have received the Holy Ghost as well as we?
Acts 11:1-4, 13-18 And the apostles and brethren that were in Judaea heard that the Gentiles had also received the word of God. And when Peter was come up to Jerusalem, they that were of the circumcision contended with him, Saying, Thou wentest in to men uncircumcised, and didst eat with them. But Peter rehearsed the matter from the beginning, and expounded it by order unto them, saying,
…..And he shewed us how he had seen an angel in his house, which stood and said unto him, Send men to Joppa, and call for Simon, whose surname is Peter; Who shall tell thee words, whereby thou and all thy house shall be saved. And as I began to speak, the Holy Ghost fell on them, as on us at the beginning. Then remembered I the word of the Lord, how that he said, John indeed baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost. Forasmuch then as God gave them the like gift as he did unto us, who believed on the Lord Jesus Christ; what was I, that I could withstand God? When they heard these things, they held their peace, and glorified God, saying, Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life.
[2]. Doctrine. Acts 19:1-8; Refer to 18:20
(c). They declared the majesty of God – Acts 2 “…wonderful works
of God…” Acts 10 “…magnify God…”. 1 Corinthians 14:13-17
“praying, singing, giving of thanks”
(2). Tongues were a sign gift for man – unbelieving.
(a). Jews at – Jerusalem (Acts 2); Capernaum (Acts 10,11);
Ephesus (Acts 19).
(b). Foreigners in Corinth. Supernatural communication in
their own languages.
(3). Prophecy 1Corinthians 14:22b Not for unbelievers, but
for believers.
1 Corinthians 14:22 Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not to them that believe, but to them that believe not: but prophesying serveth not for them that believe not, but for them which believe.
Why? Refer to –
1 Corinthians 14:3 But he that prophesieth speaketh unto men to edification, and exhortation, and comfort.
c). Irrefutable conclusion. 1 Corinthians 14:23-25
(1). Confusion would result if only tongues were spoken.
The majority would not understand.
1 Corinthians 14:23 If therefore the whole church be come together into one place, and all speak with tongues, and there come in those that are unlearned, or unbelievers, will they not say that ye are mad?
(2). Conviction would result if all prophesied. The majority would
hear and repent.
1 Corinthians 14:24-25 But if all prophesy, and there come in one that believeth not, or one unlearned, he is convinced of all, he is judged of all: And thus are the secrets of his heart made manifest; and so falling down on his face he will worship God, and report that God is in you of a truth.
3). Reproving their conduct. 1 Corinthians 14:26-35
a). Their practice questioned.
1 Corinthians 14:26 How is it then, brethren? when ye come together, every one of you hath a psalm, hath a doctrine, hath a tongue, hath a revelation, hath an interpretation. Let all things be done unto edifying.
b). The procedure established. 1 Corinthians 14:27-32
(1). Tongues
1 Corinthians 14:27-28 If any man speak in an unknown tongue, let it be by two, or at the most by three, and that by course; and let one interpret. But if there be no interpreter, let him keep silence in the church; and let him speak to himself, and to God.
(2). Prophecy.
1 Corinthians 14:29-32 Let the prophets speak two or three, and let the other judge. If any thing be revealed to another that sitteth by, let the first hold his peace. For ye may all prophesy one by one, that all may learn, and all may be comforted. And the spirits of the prophets are subject to the prophets.
c). The principle stated.
1 Corinthians 14:33 For God is not the author of confusion, but of peace, as in all churches of the saints.
Remember –
1 Corinthians 13:8-10 Charity never faileth: but whether there be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be knowledge, it shall vanish away. For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. But when that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away.
Now we have the perfect Word of God and are still bound by the commission to go into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature. The power of God is upon His Word!
His Word is given for this purpose –
2 Timothy 3:16-17 All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness: That the man of God may be perfect, throughly furnished unto all good works.
II. The Preaching of Peter. The First Message Acts 2:14-2:47
This self-satisfied group of Jews, confident in the knowledge that they had rid Israel of a trouble-maker, now hear of strange happenings among the small group of followers that had remained behind in Jerusalem – these misguided Galileans. As they gathered around the assembly, they heard the witness of God in their own languages and were amazed, not knowing what was taking place. Some quickly tried to quench the fervor by mocking, but these disciples were no longer easily intimidated. Instead of appeasement or retreat, they stood together and Peter spoke with authority. We note –
A. The Response. Acts 2:14-21
1. He denounced their mockery.
Acts 2:13 Others mocking said, These men are full of new wine.
a. He reproved them for their impure thoughts about the work of God.
Acts 2:14-15 But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, and said unto them, Ye men of Judaea, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and hearken to my words: For these are not drunken, as ye suppose, seeing it is but the third hour of the day.
This was the morning of Pentecost – they most probably would not have even taken a morning meal yet, nevertheless taking any drink, and especially not strong drink. The Jews ridicule was silenced by Peter
They were as those spoken of in –
Titus 1:15 Unto the pure all things are pure: but unto them that are defiled and unbelieving is nothing pure; but even their mind and conscience is defiled.
b. He followed this by speaking to them after the pattern of the Lord.
The Lord had rebuked the Sadducees because of their ignorance of the Word of God regarding the resurrection. Matthew 22:29 (They knew the words but did not understand the meaning). – Peter took them back to the Scripture and –
In the spirit of this statement –
2. He then declared the meaning of the phenomenon.
a. Witness unto the Lord.
Acts 2:16-21 But this is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel; And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God, I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh: and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams: And on my servants and on my handmaidens I will pour out in those days of my Spirit; and they shall prophesy: And I will shew wonders in heaven above, and signs in the earth beneath; blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke: The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before that great and notable day of the Lord come: And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved.
It is clearly the work of God – “…this is that… Saith God, I will pour out of my Spirit…” “…And on my servants and on my handmaidens I will pour out in those days of my Spirit; and they shall prophesy:…”
The unsaved crowd had no part of God’s blessing! Except to know His –
b. Willingness to save. If they would repent! It is the same today.
Acts 2:21 And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved.
B. The Rebuke. Acts 2:22-32
Peter held them accountable for their actions.
Acts 2:22 Ye men of Israel, hear these words; Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of God among you by miracles and wonders and signs, which God did by him in the midst of you, as ye yourselves also know:
1. The accused. “…ye men of Israel, hear these words…”
2. The accountability. “…approved of God among you..” “…as ye
yourselves also know”
a. Their knowledge. Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of God among
you…”
They knew!
John 2:23 Now when he was in Jerusalem at the passover, in the feast day, many believed in his name, when they saw the miracles which he did.
John 3:2 The same came to Jesus by night, and said unto him, Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from God: for no man can do these miracles that thou doest, except God be with him.
John 6:14 Then those men, when they had seen the miracle that Jesus did, said, This is of a truth that prophet that should come into the world.
John 7:31 And many of the people believed on him, and said, When Christ cometh, will he do more miracles than these which this man hath done?
John 10:37-38 If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not. But if I do, though ye believe not me, believe the works: that ye may know, and believe, that the Father is in me, and I in him.
John 10:42 And many believed on him there.
John 11:43-45 And when he thus had spoken, he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth. And he that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with graveclothes: and his face was bound about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose him, and let him go. Then many of the Jews which came to Mary, and had seen the things which Jesus did, believed on him.
John 12:42-43 Nevertheless among the chief rulers also many believed on him; but because of the Pharisees they did not confess him, lest they should be put out of the synagogue: For they loved the praise of men more than the praise of God.
They were accountable for –
b. Their sinful condition. Acts 2:23a They were not ignorant, they
were rebellious against the Word of God. They had a choice, but they
had already acted in their rejection of Him as their King.
Acts 2:23 Him, being delivered by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, and by wicked hands have crucified and slain:
3. The actions. Acts 2:23b They compelled Romans to execute Jesus,
even though He had been declared innocent by the Governor. “…with
wicked hands…”
4. The answer of God – Acts 2:24 they were wrong, proved by the
resurrection, and yet they remained rebellious!
Acts 2:24 Whom God hath raised up, having loosed the pains of death: because it was not possible that he should be holden of it.
We now turn to Peter’s declaration of the Scriptures to bring the truth before them.
We see –
C. The Reproof. Their lack of spiritual discernment. Acts 2:25-32
The Word of God was clear in the reference to the Saviour.
1. The Prophecy declared.
Acts 2:25-28 For David speaketh concerning him, I foresaw the Lord always before my face, for he is on my right hand, that I should not be moved: Therefore did my heart rejoice, and my tongue was glad; moreover also my flesh shall rest in hope: Because thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption. Thou hast made known to me the ways of life; thou shalt make me full of joy with thy countenance.
In these verses we note the –
a. Presence of God. Acts 2:25a “the Lord always…”
b. Power of God. Acts 2:25b “I should not be moved…”
Acts 2:27 “Because thou wilt not..”
c. Praise to God. Acts 2:26 “Therefore did my heart…”
Was David speaking these things of himself? No! We see –
2. The Prophecy directed – to the Messiah. David is dead!
Acts 2:29 Men and brethren, let me freely speak unto you of the patriarch David, that he is both dead and buried, and his sepulchre is with us unto this day.
3. The Prophecy fulfilled. David knew this truth!
Acts 2:30-32 Therefore being a prophet, and knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins, according to the flesh, he would raise up Christ to sit on his throne; He seeing this before spake of the resurrection of Christ, that his soul was not left in hell, neither his flesh did see corruption. This Jesus hath God raised up, whereof we all are witnesses.
God had revealed it to him.
This Jesus of Nazareth is the Christ!
a. His soul was not left in hell!
b. His body did not see corruption!
God raised Him from the dead and the disciples were His witnesses.
This being the case, we note –
D. The Reasoning. Acts 2:33-36
1. The Phenomenon is evidence to the truth.
Acts 2:33 Therefore being by the right hand of God exalted, and having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath shed forth this, which ye now see and hear.
2. The Prophecy is evidence to the truth.
Acts 2:34-35 For David is not ascended into the heavens: but he saith himself, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, Until I make thy foes thy footstool.
Refer to –
Psalms 110:1 A Psalm of David. The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou at my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool.
3. The Proclamation of the truth.
Acts 2:36 Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that God hath made that same Jesus, whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ.
The man, Jesus of Nazareth, of the lineage of David – you have crucified Him, But God has raised Him up and set Him at His right hand!
E. The Reaction.
Acts 2:37 Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and to the rest of the apostles, Men and brethren, what shall we do?
1. Conviction. Acts 2:37a
Refer to –
John 16:7-11 Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is expedient for you that I go away: for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I depart, I will send him unto you. And when he is come, he will reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment: Of sin, because they believe not on me; Of righteousness, because I go to my Father, and ye see me no more; Of judgment, because the prince of this world is judged.
2. Changed attitude. Acts 2:37b
a. Toward the disciples. “…men and brethren…”
b. Toward themselves. “…what shall we do?”
They realized that they had a need that had not been satisfied through religious exercise!
F. The Recommendation. Acts 2:38-40
Not the repentance of Judas Iscariot, but true repentance towards God.
1. Personal salvation. Repent
Acts 2:38a Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.
a. Sins forgiven. Remission, ‘afesin’ means – freedom, forgiveness,
liberty.
Isaiah 1:18 Come now, and let us reason together, saith the LORD: though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow; though they be red like crimson, they shall be as wool.
b. Sealed by the Holy Spirit
Ephesians 1:13-14 In whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard the word of truth, the gospel of your salvation: in whom also after that ye believed, ye were sealed with that holy Spirit of promise, Which is the earnest of our inheritance until the redemption of the purchased possession, unto the praise of his glory.
2. Public declaration. Baptize
Acts 2:38b Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.
3. Present opportunity. Do it now!
Acts 2:39-40 For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call. And with many other words did he testify and exhort, saying, Save yourselves from this untoward generation.
2 Corinthians 6:1-2 We then, as workers together with him, beseech you also that ye receive not the grace of God in vain. (For he saith, I have heard thee in a time accepted, and in the day of salvation have I succoured thee: behold, now is the accepted time; behold, now is the day of salvation.)
“My hope is built on nothing less Than Jesus’ blood and righteousness; I dare not trust the sweetest frame, But wholly lean on Jesus’ name. On Christ, the solid Rock, I stand; All other ground is sinking sand, All other ground is sinking sand.”
Today we will examine what took place in the lives of these that obeyed the Word of God –
G. The Result. Acts 2:41-47
1. Salvation.
Acts 2:41 Then they that gladly received his word were baptized: and the same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls.
a. Attitude. ‘…gladly… The gospel is good news!
b. Added to the family of God. “…received His word…”
“…born again…”
John 1:12 But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name:
Ephesians 1:13-14 In whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard the word of truth, the gospel of your salvation: in whom also after that ye believed, ye were sealed with that holy Spirit of promise, Which is the earnest of our inheritance until the redemption of the purchased possession, unto the praise of his glory.
Romans 8:16-17 The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God: And if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together.
c. Added to the church (assembly) Acts 2:41b “…were baptized: and
the same day…”
Refer to –
Matthew 28:19 Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost:
Romans 6:3-11 Know ye not, that so many of us as were baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into his death? Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life. For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection: Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with him, that the body of sin might be destroyed, that henceforth we should not serve sin. For he that is dead is freed from sin. Now if we be dead with Christ, we believe that we shall also live with him: Knowing that Christ being raised from the dead dieth no more; death hath no more dominion over him. For in that he died, he died unto sin once: but in that he liveth, he liveth unto God. Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to be dead indeed unto sin, but alive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Next we note their –
2. Submission. Acts 2:42,43 The immediate result –
Acts 2:42 And they continued stedfastly in the apostles’ doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers.
Refer to –
Ephesians 5:18-21 And be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess; but be filled with the Spirit; Speaking to yourselves in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and making melody in your heart to the Lord; Giving thanks always for all things unto God and the Father in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ; Submitting yourselves one to another in the fear of God.
a. Their determination. Acts 2:42a :…continued steadfastly…”
1 Corinthians 15:58 Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord.
1). The Lord expects faithfulness.
Hebrews 11:1 Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen.
Hebrews 11:6 But without faith it is impossible to please him: for he that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him.
2 Timothy 3:14 But continue thou in the things which thou hast learned and hast been assured of, knowing of whom thou hast learned them;
2). The Lord rebukes the unfaithful. The relationship, service, and
worship unto God is not an amusement or an exercise in religious
living. Note God’s rebuke of the congregation that sat under the
preaching of Ezekiel.
Ezekiel 33:30-32 Also, thou son of man, the children of thy people still are talking against thee by the walls and in the doors of the houses, and speak one to another, every one to his brother, saying, Come, I pray you, and hear what is the word that cometh forth from the LORD. And they come unto thee as the people cometh, and they sit before thee as my people, and they hear thy words, but they will not do them: for with their mouth they shew much love, but their heart goeth after their covetousness. And, lo, thou art unto them as a very lovely song of one that hath a pleasant voice, and can play well on an instrument: for they hear thy words, but they do them not.
Therefore we note the exhortation of Paul to Timothy –
1 Timothy 4:7 But refuse profane and old wives’ fables, and exercise thyself rather unto godliness.
b. Their direction. They began right in the Word of God.
Acts 2:42b And they continued stedfastly in the apostles’ doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers.
1). The Apostle’s doctrine. Their teachers had learned from the Master
Teacher.
Matthew 11:1 And it came to pass, when Jesus had made an end of commanding his twelve disciples, he departed thence to teach and to preach in their cities.
Mark 6:12 And they went out, and preached that men should repent.
2). Fellowship. Agreement, partners with God and man.
Amos 3:3 Can two walk together, except they be agreed?
Galatians 2:9 And when James, Cephas, and John, who seemed to be pillars, perceived the grace that was given unto me, they gave to me and Barnabas the right hands of fellowship; that we should go unto the heathen, and they unto the circumcision.
3). Ordinances. ‘…breaking of bread…”
4). Prayer. Encouraged single mindedness among the people.
“…Thy will be done.”
c. Their discernment –
Acts 2:43 And fear came upon every soul: and many wonders and signs were done by the apostles.
They realized that this was the work of God. Note the reaction of others before them –
Luke 7:11-16 And it came to pass the day after, that he went into a city called Nain; and many of his disciples went with him, and much people. Now when he came nigh to the gate of the city, behold, there was a dead man carried out, the only son of his mother, and she was a widow: and much people of the city was with her. And when the Lord saw her, he had compassion on her, and said unto her, Weep not. And he came and touched the bier: and they that bare him stood still. And he said, Young man, I say unto thee, Arise. And he that was dead sat up, and began to speak. And he delivered him to his mother. And there came a fear on all: and they glorified God, saying, That a great prophet is risen up among us; and, That God hath visited his people.
Fear and praise met in worship of God!
d. Their deportment (behaviour) Acts 2:44-47
1). They gave of themselves
Acts 2:44-45 And all that believed were together, and had all things common; And sold their possessions and goods, and parted them to all men, as every man had need.
2). They glorified the Lord
Acts 2:46,47 And they, continuing daily with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread from house to house, did eat their meat with gladness and singleness of heart, Praising God, and having favour with all the people. And the Lord added to the church daily such as should be saved.
3). They grew in number 2:47b
“…and the Lord added to the church daily…”
III. The Preaching of Peter – the Second message. Acts 3:1-4:4
This portion opens with what would look to many as a chance meeting at the House of God. Someone has well said “The path of true devotion is often found to be the path that leads to
useful service to others.”
A. The Miracle. Acts 3:1-11
1. Peter and John went to seek communion.
Acts 3:1 Now Peter and John went up together into the temple at the hour of prayer, being the ninth hour.
a. A good place to pray – evening prayer beginning at 3:00 PM
b. A good place to preach – many people gathering to present their
prayers before the Lord. They should be prepared to hear the truths of
God.
2. The poor man went to seek compassion.
Acts 3:2 And a certain man lame from his mother’s womb was carried, whom they laid daily at the gate of the temple which is called Beautiful, to ask alms of them that entered into the temple;
a. His condition physically “…lame from his mother’s womb…”
b. His condition socially. “…to ask alms…” He was unable to work and
was dependent on the compassion of others.
We need to try and understand what Peter and John thought when the lame man called to them as they walked by. Let’s take a few moments and see what they would have known from the Scriptures.
1). The Law of God and poverty in Exodus. God gave the –
a). Promise of hope for the poor
Exodus 21:2 If thou buy an Hebrew servant, six years he shall serve: and in the seventh he shall go out free for nothing.
b). Protection for the poor.
Exodus 22:22-24 Ye shall not afflict any widow, or fatherless child. If thou afflict them in any wise, and they cry at all unto me, I will surely hear their cry; And my wrath shall wax hot, and I will kill you with the sword; and your wives shall be widows, and your children fatherless.
c). Promise of Justice for the poor.
Exodus 23:6 Thou shalt not wrest the judgment of thy poor in his cause.
d). Provision for the poor.
Exodus 23:10,11 And six years thou shalt sow thy land, and shalt gather in the fruits thereof: But the seventh year thou shalt let it rest and lie still; that the poor of thy people may eat: and what they leave the beasts of the field shall eat. In like manner thou shalt deal with thy vineyard, and with thy oliveyard.
We can see how that being poor in Israel would not be ideal, but it would not hold the shame that is often attached to it in our day. This could not be said, though, for those that acted shamefully –
2). The lazy and lawless have no claim to righteous poverty.
God’s condemnation on the –
a). Lazy Proverbs 6:6-11
b). Pleasure seekers
Proverbs 21:17 He that loveth pleasure shall be a poor man: he that loveth wine and oil shall not be rich.
c). Drunkard
Proverbs 23:20-21 Be not among winebibbers; among riotous eaters of flesh: For the drunkard and the glutton shall come to poverty: and drowsiness shall clothe a man with rags.
We should also note that –
3). The Life of the poor can be tragic. Man did not and often does not
follow God’s will toward the poor.
Proverbs 14:20 The poor is hated even of his own neighbour: but the rich hath many friends.
Proverbs 19:4 Wealth maketh many friends; but the poor is separated from his neighbour.
Proverbs 18:23 The poor useth intreaties; but the rich answereth roughly.
4). The Love of Jesus evidenced in His lesson on compassion.
Luke 10:30-37
The man was poor and needy, but not of his own making.
Sometimes people simply find themselves in the circumstances of poverty through no fault of their own and they are in need of compassionate help.
We must look to –
5). The Love expected by God to be shown to the poor.
Proverbs 14:31 He that oppresseth the poor reproacheth his Maker: but he that honoureth him hath mercy on the poor.
Proverbs 22:2 The rich and poor meet together: the LORD is the maker of them all.
We can see why they would be attracted to him and concerned about his plight. They knew the Word of God and were led by the Spirit of God.
3. The Power of God manifested through faith. Acts 3:3-7
a. The appeal for help.
Acts 3:3 Who seeing Peter and John about to go into the temple asked an alms.
b. The attention of the Apostles.
Acts 3:4 And Peter, fastening his eyes upon him with John, said, Look on us.
c. The anticipation of offering.
Acts 3:5 And he gave heed unto them, expecting to receive something of them.
d. The authority of the command.
Acts 3:6 Then Peter said, Silver and gold have I none; but such as I have give I thee: In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth rise up and walk.
e. The amazement of the lame man.
He was twice afflicted by his condition.
1). Physically.
2). Mentally. He did not even try to rise up – we see that he was not the
one with faith!
f. The action of faith.
Acts 3:7 And he took him by the right hand, and lifted him up: and immediately his feet and ancle bones received strength.
The lame man was satisfied that his condition was permanent, and he had no hope of improvement, ever. Many people are living in this same condition –
they may not be physically handicapped, but they are spiritually handicapped – satisfied that being placed in this place by their family, they are destined to maintain it and change is out of the question. They may not like the condition they are in, but they do not believe there is anything else for them.
We have a message for you today, there is hope in God through His blessed Son Jesus Christ!
We want to put action to faith today – will you trust the Lord for His salvation? If we could take you by the hand today and lift you up into the salvation of God, we would, because we have faith that God will save you if you will only believe in Him.
We cannot lift you up, though, but we can encourage you to have that same faith that you see in those that have trusted God
As Peter and John were going to the Temple court for the time of prayer, they exercised faith in the healing of the lame man.
It is interesting to see how quickly things can change. We have all made plans, only to have them changed by circumstances. It is of vital importance that we be sensitive to the Word of God and the leadership of the Holy Spirit to follow His direction.
In their situation, how many of us may have said –
“If I had any extra coins, I would stop and give one to him”
“It is almost time for prayer. We can talk to him later if he is still here”
“I am sure that someone else will help him”
I wonder if they may have been reminded by God of the time that Jesus had been begged to go to the house of deathly ill girl. Her father was urgently bringing him to his house when they were interrupted by a lady that also had a need –
Mark 5:22-42
“Be not afraid, only believe.” What words of the Lord to live by!
They had been with Jesus and had learned what He would do in a situation like this.
We can see how their trust and sensitivity brought forth praise to God –
4. The Praise to God for His wonderful mercy. Acts 3:8-11
a. His ability. ‘Leaped, stood, walked’.
Acts 3:8 And he leaping up stood, and walked, and entered with them into the temple, walking, and leaping, and praising God.
b. His appreciation.
Acts 3:9,11 And all the people saw him walking and praising God:…….And as the lame man which was healed held Peter and John, all the people ran together unto them in the porch that is called Solomon’s, greatly wondering.
1). Exalted God.
2). Expected by God. He also expects thankfulness! Refer to
Luke 17:12-19
Do we show appreciation to the Lord for His many blessings in our lives?
c. His attraction.
Acts 3:10-11 And they knew that it was he which sat for alms at the Beautiful gate of the temple: and they were filled with wonder and amazement at that which had happened unto him. And as the lame man which was healed held Peter and John, all the people ran together unto them in the porch that is called Solomon’s, greatly wondering.
Are those that know us aware that God has changed us. He has wrought a miracle in us making us new creatures in Christ Jesus.
Note the boldness of Peter –
B. The Message 3
1. The exclamation of Peter –
Acts 3:12 And when Peter saw it, he answered unto the people, Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye at this? or why look ye so earnestly on us, as though by our own power or holiness we had made this man to walk?
The people’s amazement. Jesus is gone but the miracles continue. Peter explained that they had killed Him, but He is not dead!
2. The evidence presented –
a. Of their guilt.
Acts 3:13-15 The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath glorified his Son Jesus; whom ye delivered up, and denied him in the presence of Pilate, when he was determined to let him go. But ye denied the Holy One and the Just, and desired a murderer to be granted unto you; And killed the Prince of life, whom God hath raised from the dead; whereof we are witnesses.
1). The determination of Pilate – to release Him “…I find no fault in
him.”
2). The denial of the people “…we have no king but Caesar…”
John 19:15 But they cried out, Away with him, away with him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Shall I crucify your King? The chief priests answered, We have no king but Caesar.
3). The desire of the people – exchange the innocent for the guilty –
Barabas
John 18:39-40 But ye have a custom, that I should release unto you one at the passover: will ye therefore that I release unto you the King of the Jews? Then cried they all again, saying, Not this man, but Barabbas. Now Barabbas was a robber.
b. Of the truth, that Jesus of Nazareth is the Messiah. Acts 3:15-18
1). God raised Jesus from the dead.
Acts 3:15 And killed the Prince of life, whom God hath raised from the dead; whereof we are witnesses.
2). God raised this man from his lame condition through faith in
the Risen Lord.
Acts 3:16 And his name through faith in his name hath made this man strong, whom ye see and know: yea, the faith which is by him hath given him this perfect soundness in the presence of you all.
3). God accomplished His purpose.
God is working and He needs to be obeyed!
Acts 3:17 And now, brethren, I wot that through ignorance ye did it, as did also your rulers.
3. The Exhortation to believe, repenting and trusting in Him.
Acts 3:19-26
a. Prophecy of judgment.
Acts 3:19-24 Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord; And he shall send Jesus Christ, which before was preached unto you: Whom the heaven must receive until the times of restitution of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the world began. For Moses truly said unto the fathers, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you. And it shall come to pass, that every soul, which will not hear that prophet, shall be destroyed from among the people. Yea, and all the prophets from Samuel and those that follow after, as many as have spoken, have likewise foretold of these days.
b. Promise of mercy. Acts 3:25,26
1). Their position.
Acts 3:25 Ye are the children of the prophets, and of the covenant which God made with our fathers, saying unto Abraham, And in thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed.
2). Their priority.
Acts 3:26 Unto you first God, having raised up his Son Jesus, sent him to bless you, in turning away every one of you from his iniquities.
c. Peter’s message. Acts 3:19a
“Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out”
Today we have seen the work of God and this should remind us of the work of God in our lives.
Does God know us to be thankful to Him for all things?
Have we told Him?
Do our family and friends know and wonder at that change that God brought about in our lives?
Have we told them?
Do you know that you are saved, having repented and trusted the Lord Jesus Christ for salvation?
What God has brought to your heart today, trust and obey His leading.
IV. The Persecution and expansion of the church, Section One
Acts 4:1-8:4
In the first three chapters of Acts we have noted the promise of God being fulfilled and, following that, the preaching of Peter. The Holy Spirit has empowered the church and executed His ministry as promised by the Lord and proved through the preaching.
Now we turn to the persecution and the expansion of the church which Luke presents beginning in chapter 4 and goes through chapter 12, verse 25. Everything about the Lord is good, yet we find that persecution faces the believer who is determined to follow the Lord.
Today we begin with –
A. The Confrontation of Peter and John. Acts 4:1-22
1. The confrontation began with –
a. Interference. The leaders –
Acts 4:1-2 And as they spake unto the people, the priests, and the captain of the temple, and the Sadducees, came upon them, Being grieved that they taught the people, and preached through Jesus the resurrection from the dead.
1). Became aware of the preaching and were grieved (distressed)
a). At the presumption of the Apostles.
Who gave them authority to preach?
The leadership in Israel had come a long way from Moses attitude as recorded in Numbers 11:25-29.
b). At the preaching of the Apostles. What is this doctrine?
The resurrection – the Sadducees rejected this doctrine
and, being in power, attempted to silence this message.
2). Assembled together to confront them.
“…the priests, and the captain of the temple, and the Sadducees…”
3). Assaulted the Apostles suddenly.
Acts 4:1-2 And as they spake unto the people, the priests, and the captain of the temple, and the Sadducees, came upon them, Being grieved that they taught the people, and preached through Jesus the resurrection from the dead.
They interfered and broke up the assembly
b. Incarceration.
It was too late to try and assemble the leaders. The trial of Jesus was
held at night, but that assembly had been prearranged.
Acts 4:3-4 And they laid hands on them, and put them in hold unto the next day: for it was now eventide. Howbeit many of them which heard the word believed; and the number of the men was about five thousand.
c. Importance.
Acts 4:5-6 And it came to pass on the morrow, that their rulers, and elders, and scribes, And Annas the high priest, and Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and as many as were of the kindred of the high priest, were gathered together at Jerusalem.
A serious issue for them. They were not only dealing with the presumption of the men, the preaching of the doctrine, but they also had to explain a notable miracle. This was more than they wanted to do alone.
Note the men that were called together to deal with this situation. They had successfully had the leader of this group executed and probably thought they would overwhelm these followers with their presence. Remember how Jesus presented their attitudes –
Luke 18:11 The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican.
d. Interrogation
Acts 4:7 And when they had set them in the midst, they asked, By what power, or by what name, have ye done this?
Acts 4:13-14 Now when they saw the boldness of Peter and John, and perceived that they were unlearned and ignorant men, they marvelled; and they took knowledge of them, that they had been with Jesus. And beholding the man which was healed standing with them, they could say nothing against it.
1). Their demand. Acts 4:7 “…by what power, or by what name, have
ye done this?”
2). Their dismay Acts 4:13,14 “…they had been with Jesus…”
e. Intimidation. “…spread no further…”
Acts 4:15-18 But when they had commanded them to go aside out of the council, they conferred among themselves, Saying, What shall we do to these men? for that indeed a notable miracle hath been done by them is manifest to all them that dwell in Jerusalem; and we cannot deny it. But that it spread no further among the people, let us straitly threaten them, that they speak henceforth to no man in this name. And they called them, and commanded them not to speak at all nor teach in the name of Jesus.
2. The confrontation resulted in three things –
a. First, The declaration of –
1). The power of the Living Christ.
Acts 4:9-10 If we this day be examined of the good deed done to the impotent man, by what means he is made whole; Be it known unto you all, and to all the people of Israel, that by the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God raised from the dead, even by him doth this man stand here before you whole.
Note Acts 4:4 “…many of them which heard the word believed…” 5,000
Paul preached this same message years later – the unchanging gospel of Jesus Christ. Refer to 1 Corinthians 15:12-20
2). The position of the Living Christ.
Acts 4:11-12 This is the stone which was set at nought of you builders, which is become the head of the corner. Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved.
Psalms 118:21-23 I will praise thee: for thou hast heard me, and art become my salvation. The stone which the builders refused is become the head stone of the corner. This is the LORD’S doing; it is marvellous in our eyes.
Matthew 21:42-45 Jesus saith unto them, Did ye never read in the scriptures, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner: this is the Lord’s doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes? Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof. And whosoever shall fall on this stone shall be broken: but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder. And when the chief priests and Pharisees had heard his parables, they perceived that he spake of them.
b. Second, The demonstration of their trust in God.
Acts 4:13-14 Now when they saw the boldness of Peter and John, and perceived that they were unlearned and ignorant men, they marvelled; and they took knowledge of them, that they had been with Jesus. And beholding the man which was healed standing with them, they could say nothing against it.
“…they had been with Jesus…” Before and after the resurrection!
c. Third, The determination to obey God.
Acts 4:19-20 But Peter and John answered and said unto them, Whether it be right in the sight of God to hearken unto you more than unto God, judge ye. For we cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard.
They stated that they were not able to not to speak …
John 15:26-27 But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, he shall testify of me: And ye also shall bear witness, because ye have been with me from the beginning.
3. The confrontation ended in –
1). The release of the Apostles.
Acts 4:21-22 So when they had further threatened them, they let them go, finding nothing how they might punish them, because of the people: for all men glorified God for that which was done. For the man was above forty years old, on whom this miracle of healing was shewed.
2). The frustration of the unbelievers.
Do you think that the issue ended here for them?
Do you think that confrontations will end so easily for you?
Peter prepares the believers for the trials to come for those who stand for the truth of God’s Word.
1 Peter 2:4-10 To whom coming, as unto a living stone, disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of God, and precious, Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ. Wherefore also it is contained in the scripture, Behold, I lay in Sion a chief corner stone, elect, precious: and he that believeth on him shall not be confounded. Unto you therefore which believe he is precious: but unto them which be disobedient, the stone which the builders disallowed, the same is made the head of the corner, And a stone of stumbling, and a rock of offence, even to them which stumble at the word, being disobedient: whereunto also they were appointed. But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light: Which in time past were not a people, but are now the people of God: which had not obtained mercy, but now have obtained mercy.
Have you obtained His mercy? Are you saved?
Have you submitted to His grace? Are serving Him as a royal priesthood, with a holy and peculiar life? Set apart unto the Lord?
B. The Confirmation of the truth. Acts 4:23-31
They may have remembered their struggle in the storm, relying on their own strength and wisdom until all hope was lost –
Mark 4:37-41 And there arose a great storm of wind, and the waves beat into the ship, so that it was now full. And he was in the hinder part of the ship, asleep on a pillow: and they awake him, and say unto him, Master, carest thou not that we perish? And he arose, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea, Peace, be still. And the wind ceased, and there was a great calm. And he said unto them, Why are ye so fearful? how is it that ye have no faith? And they feared exceedingly, and said one to another, What manner of man is this, that even the wind and the sea obey him?
Now when they are in the storm of conflict, they go to God immediately for His wisdom and strength.
1. The rehearsal. Acts 4:23-28
a. They assembled with the brethren.
Peter and John had challenged the religious leaders (Acts 4:18-20) and now they needed the power of the Lord to accomplish that which they had promised. This may happen to us at times – speaking and then thinking about it. Let’s look at another example of this in Scripture and we can have better understanding –
Ezra 8:21-23 Then I proclaimed a fast there, at the river of Ahava, that we might afflict ourselves before our God, to seek of him a right way for us, and for our little ones, and for all our substance. For I was ashamed to require of the king a band of soldiers and horsemen to help us against the enemy in the way: because we had spoken unto the king, saying, The hand of our God is upon all them for good that seek him; but his power and his wrath is against all them that forsake him. So we fasted and besought our God for this: and he was intreated of us.
b. They acknowledged –
1). Who He is.
Acts 4:24 And when they heard that, they lifted up their voice to God with one accord, and said, Lord, thou art God, which hast made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all that in them is:
a). He is Lord (despota), Owner of all things.
He is the Master, the Owner by right –
b). He is Lord (Qeos), Creator of all things.
2). What He said.
Acts 4:25-26 Who by the mouth of thy servant David hast said, Why did the heathen rage, and the people imagine vain things? The kings of the earth stood up, and the rulers were gathered together against the Lord, and against his Christ.
Refer to –
Psalm 2:1-3 Why do the heathen rage, and the people imagine a vain thing? The kings of the earth set themselves, and the rulers take counsel together, against the LORD, and against his anointed, saying, Let us break their bands asunder, and cast away their cords from us.
a). They were reminded again that God had not been taken by
surprise – that He had prophesied of the death of the Messiah by
David a thousand years before.
b). They may have remembered that Jesus had told them
five time, those recorded by Matthew, that He would be
taken and would be crucified.
c). They were reminded that God is in control despite what
they may perceive through their circumstances.
3). What He did.
Acts 4:27-28 For of a truth against thy holy child Jesus, whom thou hast anointed, both Herod, and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles, and the people of Israel, were gathered together, For to do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel determined before to be done.
a). They crucified the Lord Jesus.
Isaiah 53:10-11 Yet it pleased the LORD to bruise him; he hath put him to grief: when thou shalt make his soul an offering for sin, he shall see his seed, he shall prolong his days, and the pleasure of the LORD shall prosper in his hand. He shall see of the travail of his soul, and shall be satisfied: by his knowledge shall my righteous servant justify many; for he shall bear their iniquities.
b). He raised Him from the dead.
Psalms 2:4-6 He that sitteth in the heavens shall laugh: the Lord shall have them in derision. Then shall he speak unto them in his wrath, and vex them in his sore displeasure. Yet have I set my king upon my holy hill of Zion.
2. The request.
Acts 4:29-30 And now, Lord, behold their threatenings: and grant unto thy servants, that with all boldness they may speak thy word, By stretching forth thine hand to heal; and that signs and wonders may be done by the name of thy holy child Jesus.
a. They had learned that priorities are not set based on fear or favour of
man, but by God’s will.
Therefore, they did not request for –
1). The opposition to cease.
2). The message to be changed to make it more agreeable to the
religious leaders.
3). The method of presenting the message to be more culturally
acceptable, integrating people into the assembly without
confrontation.
b. They did ask for –
1). Boldness to be witnesses unto the Lord Jesus Christ.
2). Evidence that their witness was true.
3. The reaffirmation.
Acts 4:31 And when they had prayed, the place was shaken where they were assembled together; and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and they spake the word of God with boldness.
The Holy Spirit blessed them with boldness to preach!
Are we relying on our knowledge, our strength, our wisdom to enable us to capture the interest of the unbeliever or to face the adversaries of the Lord?
Not every confrontation will be accompanied with a threat of physical violence or bodily harm. But confrontations will come that will test our faith in God and we need to be prepared to answer.
We must understand that we will face conflict and we need help.
We need one another – they gathered with the church to discuss
the situation.
We need God. They approached Him through His Word and sought
His help through prayer and supplication.
Will we learn from their experience?
Will we trust the promises of God?
We read of a wonderful thing to consider –
C. Compassion in the Church. Acts 4:32 – 5:11 Compassion –
1. Practiced. Acts 4:32-37
In the practice of compassion, they were united in –
a. Their belief.
Acts 4:32 And the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and of one soul: neither said any of them that ought of the things which he possessed was his own; but they had all things common.
They were in perfect harmony. Refer to Psalm 133
1). They agreed in the Truth – The Gospel. Since there are not two
ways of salvation, there must be agreement at this point.
Agreement or argument can follow, and sometimes does, but –
2). They acted according to the Truth. The Commission
Matthew 28:18-20
Their belief fostered –
b. Their concern.
Acts 4:32 And the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and of one soul: neither said any of them that ought of the things which he possessed was his own; but they had all things common.
1). They encouraged one another. (God gave!) Refer to –
Ephesians 4:11-13 And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ:
2). They enabled one another to fulfill God’s will.
Sharing – in our day this could involve –
a). A ride to church
b). A Bible
c). A songbook while singing.
d). A meal
e). Whatever was needed they provided in order to build up the
believers in the Word.
This was accomplished and we see the natural progression in –
c. Their power Acts 1:8 “…and ye shall be witnesses unto me…”
Acts 4:33a And with great power gave the apostles witness of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus
d. Their blessing –
Acts 4:33b “…and great grace was upon them…”
e. Their manner. Acts 4:34b-37
1). They gave.
Acts 4:34 Neither was there any among them that lacked: for as many as were possessors of lands or houses sold them, and brought the prices of the things that were sold,
a). The entitlement program – functioning according to the Law.
b). The expectation of the people
Refer to Matthew 24:14-30 The Lord’s soon return and we
must all be ready.
No presumption of equality – “you owe me! I deserve it!”
c). The example of the believers – manifested in the care
shown by Barnabas.
Acts 4:36-37 And Joses, who by the apostles was surnamed Barnabas, (which is, being interpreted, The son of consolation,) a Levite, and of the country of Cyprus, Having land, sold it, and brought the money, and laid it at the apostles’ feet.
2). They received.
Acts 4:35 And laid them down at the apostles’ feet: and distribution was made unto every man according as he had need.
a). According to knowledge. The leadership would be expected to
be acquainted with the people.
(This was a problem at first and we will soon see its resolution)
b). According to need.
It did not take long for sin to manifest itself even in this united assembly. Sin worked itself in the perfect environment of Eden and has continued to produce evil in every age.
1 John 2:14-16 I have written unto you, fathers, because ye have known him that is from the beginning. I have written unto you, young men, because ye are strong, and the word of God abideth in you, and ye have overcome the wicked one. Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world.
Compassion in the church was –
2. Perverted. Acts 5:1-11
a. They were envious of the ministry of others.
Acts 5:1 But a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his wife, sold a possession,
b. They were enticed by their envy to lie to God and man to promote
themselves.
Acts 5:2 And kept back part of the price, his wife also being privy to it, and brought a certain part, and laid it at the apostles’ feet.
Proverbs 14:30 A sound heart is the life of the flesh: but envy the rottenness of the bones.
c. They were entrapped by their sin and paid with their lives.
Acts 5:3-11 But Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie to the Holy Ghost, and to keep back part of the price of the land? Whiles it remained, was it not thine own? and after it was sold, was it not in thine own power? why hast thou conceived this thing in thine heart? thou hast not lied unto men, but unto God. And Ananias hearing these words fell down, and gave up the ghost: and great fear came on all them that heard these things. And the young men arose, wound him up, and carried him out, and buried him. And it was about the space of three hours after, when his wife, not knowing what was done, came in. And Peter answered unto her, Tell me whether ye sold the land for so much? And she said, Yea, for so much. Then Peter said unto her, How is it that ye have agreed together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord? behold, the feet of them which have buried thy husband are at the door, and shall carry thee out. Then fell she down straightway at his feet, and yielded up the ghost: and the young men came in, and found her dead, and, carrying her forth, buried her by her husband. And great fear came upon all the church, and upon as many as heard these things.
James 1:14-15 But every man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his own lust, and enticed. Then when lust hath conceived, it bringeth forth sin: and sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth death.
D. Council arrests the Apostles Acts 5:12-42
1. The Answer of their prayers. Acts 5:12-16 Refer to 4:29-31
a. Fame
Acts 5:12 And by the hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders wrought among the people; (and they were all with one accord in Solomon’s porch.
b. Fear
Acts 5:13 And of the rest durst no man join himself to them: but the people magnified them.
Refer to John 12:42 for an example of those believers that held back because of the fear of the consequences.
John 12:42 Nevertheless among the chief rulers also many believed on him; but because of the Pharisees they did not confess him, lest they should be put out of the synagogue:
c. Flourishing
Acts 5:14-16 And believers were the more added to the Lord, multitudes both of men and women.) Insomuch that they brought forth the sick into the streets, and laid them on beds and couches, that at the least the shadow of Peter passing by might overshadow some of them. There came also a multitude out of the cities round about unto Jerusalem, bringing sick folks, and them which were vexed with unclean spirits: and they were healed every one.
2. The Anxiety of the Sadducees. Acts 5:17-32
a. Confining of the Apostles.
Note 4:3 and compare with 4:18
Acts 5:17-25 Then the high priest rose up, and all they that were with him, (which is the sect of the Sadducees,) and were filled with indignation, And laid their hands on the apostles, and put them in the common prison. But the angel of the Lord by night opened the prison doors, and brought them forth, and said, Go, stand and speak in the temple to the people all the words of this life. And when they heard that, they entered into the temple early in the morning, and taught. But the high priest came, and they that were with him, and called the council together, and all the senate of the children of Israel, and sent to the prison to have them brought. But when the officers came, and found them not in the prison, they returned, and told, Saying, The prison truly found we shut with all safety, and the keepers standing without before the doors: but when we had opened, we found no man within. Now when the high priest and the captain of the temple and the chief priests heard these things, they doubted of them whereunto this would grow. Then came one and told them, saying, Behold, the men whom ye put in prison are standing in the temple, and teaching the people.
Compare with –
Acts 4:3 And they laid hands on them, and put them in hold unto the next day: for it was now eventide.
Acts 4:18 And they called them, and commanded them not to speak at all nor teach in the name of Jesus.
1). The first incarceration was simply to hold the for further
questioning (They secured them in a room).
2). This incarceration was intended to put fear into them, locking them
up in the public prison. Each incident increased the intensity of the
persecution.
b. Concern of the Sadducees.
Acts 5:26-28 Then went the captain with the officers, and brought them without violence: for they feared the people, lest they should have been stoned. And when they had brought them, they set them before the council: and the high priest asked them, Saying, Did not we straitly command you that ye should not teach in this name? and, behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your doctrine, and intend to bring this man’s blood upon us.
Refer to –
Matthew 27:25 Then answered all the people, and said, His blood be on us, and on our children.
c. Confession of the Apostles.
Acts 5:29-32 Then Peter and the other apostles answered and said, We ought to obey God rather than men. The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew and hanged on a tree. Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins. And we are his witnesses of these things; and so is also the Holy Ghost, whom God hath given to them that obey him.
3. The Advice of Gamaliel
Acts 5:32-40 And we are his witnesses of these things; and so is also the Holy Ghost, whom God hath given to them that obey him. When they heard that, they were cut to the heart, and took counsel to slay them. Then stood there up one in the council, a Pharisee, named Gamaliel, a doctor of the law, had in reputation among all the people, and commanded to put the apostles forth a little space; And said unto them, Ye men of Israel, take heed to yourselves what ye intend to do as touching these men. For before these days rose up Theudas, boasting himself to be somebody; to whom a number of men, about four hundred, joined themselves: who was slain; and all, as many as obeyed him, were scattered, and brought to nought. After this man rose up Judas of Galilee in the days of the taxing, and drew away much people after him: he also perished; and all, even as many as obeyed him, were dispersed. And now I say unto you, Refrain from these men, and let them alone: for if this counsel or this work be of men, it will come to nought: But if it be of God, ye cannot overthrow it; lest haply ye be found even to fight against God. And to him they agreed: and when they had called the apostles, and beaten them, they commanded that they should not speak in the name of Jesus, and let them go.
He was not a believer, he was simply presenting an ‘if/then’ proposition and keeping a situation from developing that would draw the attention of the Romans to them.
Note that he was a Pharisee and the head of a religious school. Refer to –
Acts 22:3 I am verily a man which am a Jew, born in Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, yet brought up in this city at the feet of Gamaliel, and taught according to the perfect manner of the law of the fathers, and was zealous toward God, as ye all are this day.
4. The Attitude of the disciples. Acts 5:41,42
Conclusion: Read 1 Peter 3:8-17
Peter said that anyone could, and anyone should suffer for doing wrong, but what about suffering for doing right? How should we respond when we suffer for that which is true? Peter told us to thank the Lord for His faithfulness. He knows what He is doing and how to bring glory to Himself out of our lives. As we have read about the afflictions of this church, we thank God for His faithfulness and goodness in times of trouble. Can we not give the same thanks when the trouble is ours?
Trust God today to use you to bring glory to Himself.
A behavioral pattern is becoming apparent as we study the growth of the church – conflict from without, conflict from within.
Conflict from without – Acts 4:1-22 Confrontation of the Apostles by the priests
Blessing on the ministry – Acts 4:23-37
Conflict from within – Acts 5:1-11 Ananias and Sapphira
Blessing on the ministry – Acts 5:12-16
Conflict from without – Acts 5:17-40 Arrests and beating of the Apostles
Blessings on the ministry – Acts 5:41,42
Conflict from within – Acts 6:1-7 Today we are introduced to problems in the church.
E. Choosing ministers of the church.
1. The Prejudice of the people.
Some things seem to never change
Acts 6:1 And in those days, when the number of the disciples was multiplied, there arose a murmuring of the Grecians against the Hebrews, because their widows were neglected in the daily ministration.
a. Unequal treatment based on nationality –
The problems noted here stem from the regional jealousies of the people. Even though they are believers, united together in Christ, they are still babes in Christs and are letting their prejudices effect their ministry. The Jews of Israel believed they had a more prestigious standing than the Jews living among the nations. They had met together to worship as one in the Temple, yet they were divided by nationality. They brought this attitude with them into the church and now were faced with dealing with it.
b. Unusual growth of the church created a logistical problem
for the Apostles, who had been overseeing this work.
Acts 4:35 And laid them down at the apostles’ feet: and distribution was made unto every man according as he had need.
Peter pointed out their priorities –
2. The Precedence of prayer and preaching in the ministry.
Acts 6:2 Then the twelve called the multitude of the disciples unto them, and said, It is not reason that we should leave the word of God, and serve tables.
a. The Charge given to the Apostles –
John 21:15-17 So when they had dined, Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me more than these? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my lambs. He saith to him again the second time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my sheep. He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? Peter was grieved because he said unto him the third time, Lovest thou me? And he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things; thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed my sheep.
b. The Commission given to the church. Mark 16:15
“Go ye into all the world and preach…”
c. The Commencement of the ministry.
Acts 2:14 But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, and said unto them, Ye men of Judaea, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and hearken to my words:
d. The Command to preachers. Refer to –
2 Timothy 2:15 Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth.
And –
2 Timothy 4:1-2 I charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing and his kingdom; Preach the word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort with all longsuffering and doctrine.
The Apostles did not want to get distracted from that which was most important – trading that which is necessary for that which is good! Remember Romans 10:9-14
The solution was –
3. The Partition of the work.
Acts 6:3-4 Wherefore, brethren, look ye out among you seven men of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom, whom we may appoint over this business. But we will give ourselves continually to prayer, and to the ministry of the word.
a. The involvement – the church is a living body. It is people and they
need to be involved.
b. The instructions –
1). They need to know what faith and fulness are.
2). They need to know who is living by faith and the fulness of
the Holy Spirit.
c. The intention – Refer to –
Ephesians 4:11-14 And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ: That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive;
To grow in Christ. Note the model of immaturity –
1 Corinthians 3:1-3 And I, brethren, could not speak unto you as unto spiritual, but as unto carnal, even as unto babes in Christ. I have fed you with milk, and not with meat: for hitherto ye were not able to bear it, neither yet now are ye able. For ye are yet carnal: for whereas there is among you envying, and strife, and divisions, are ye not carnal, and walk as men?
The Corinthians would choose someone from their group or even nominate themselves. Notice the choices of the Jerusalem church –
4. The People nominated men for the ministry.
Acts 6:5-6 And the saying pleased the whole multitude: and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch: Whom they set before the apostles: and when they had prayed, they laid their hands on them.
Every one of these names is Hellenistic. It is wonderful to note the interest of the whole church to set forth these men to serve and trusting that they would tend to each person in need with no consideration of their nationality.
5. The Power of God is manifested.
The church working together allowed the Apostles to spend more time praying and preaching. Their example encouraged the members to witness. This testimony was used to convict and convince even the very heard hearted!
Acts 6:7 And the word of God increased; and the number of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem greatly; and a great company of the priests were obedient to the faith.
a. More preaching. Acts 6:7a
b. Multiplied disciples. Acts 6:7b
c. Miraculous conversion. Acts 6:7c Remember that these were
1). Sadducees – they did not believe in the miraculous
2). Priests – they lived off of their service in the Temple.
3). When they turned to Christ, they truly put their past behind them
and moved forward trusting the Lord.
Conclusion:
God will wonderfully bless His church when His people put Him first in their lives – the all consuming desire to do His will. What God says, that is what I will do. This is the right attitude.
F. Commencement of violence – the murder of Stephen Acts 6:8 – 7:60
1. The Activity.
Acts 6:8 And Stephen, full of faith and power, did great wonders and miracles among the people.
- He preached to the world – they were at his doorstep. Five groups are
listed.
(Paul was most likely in the synagogue of Cilicia)
- He proved the witness with power according to the promise of
the Lord.
Mark 16:15-18 And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature. He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned. And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; They shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover.
2. The Accusation. Acts 6:9-15
a. They rebuked him for his message.
Acts 6:9 Then there arose certain of the synagogue, which is called the synagogue of the Libertines, and Cyrenians, and Alexandrians, and of them of Cilicia and of Asia, disputing with Stephen.
b. They reinforced their position through deceit and lies.
Acts 6:10-14 And they were not able to resist the wisdom and the spirit by which he spake. Then they suborned men, which said, We have heard him speak blasphemous words against Moses, and against God. And they stirred up the people, and the elders, and the scribes, and came upon him, and caught him, and brought him to the council, And set up false witnesses, which said, This man ceaseth not to speak blasphemous words against this holy place, and the law: For we have heard him say, that this Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this place, and shall change the customs which Moses delivered us.
c. They realized their sin.
Acts 6:15 And all that sat in the council, looking stedfastly on him, saw his face as it had been the face of an angel.
When we, human beings, get caught in a position that we cannot defend ( the truth is clear, yet we refuse to admit that we are wrong) we get angry. We have the option of submitting to the truth, but that would be admitting that we are wrong. Again, we turn back to Adam as an example of our behaviour. When clearly faced with the truth, instead of admitting guilt and repenting, he excused himself by blaming God. We are the children of Adam in this flesh. We hide, we excuse ourselves, we get angry. Why don’t we just admit that we are wrong and that God is right?
3. The Answer Acts 7:1-53
a. He reviewed their history.
b. He rebuked them for their rejection of the truth, the very things they
accused him of.
Note especially –
Acts 7:48-54 Howbeit the most High dwelleth not in temples made with hands; as saith the prophet, Heaven is my throne, and earth is my footstool: what house will ye build me? saith the Lord: or what is the place of my rest? Hath not my hand made all these things? Ye stiffnecked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost: as your fathers did, so do ye. Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted? and they have slain them which shewed before of the coming of the Just One; of whom ye have been now the betrayers and murderers: Who have received the law by the disposition of angels, and have not kept it. When they heard these things, they were cut to the heart, and they gnashed on him with their teeth.
They had continually rebelled against the Word of God given by Moses and they had no true respect for the House of the Lord. They were the ones who blasphemed God.
c. He revealed their sin –
Acts 7:51-53 Ye stiffnecked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost: as your fathers did, so do ye. Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted? and they have slain them which shewed before of the coming of the Just One; of whom ye have been now the betrayers and murderers: Who have received the law by the disposition of angels, and have not kept it.
4. The Anger –
Acts 7:54-59 When they heard these things, they were cut to the heart, and they gnashed on him with their teeth. But he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up stedfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing on the right hand of God, And said, Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God. Then they cried out with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, and ran upon him with one accord, And cast him out of the city, and stoned him: and the witnesses laid down their clothes at a young man’s feet, whose name was Saul. And they stoned Stephen, calling upon God, and saying, Lord Jesus, receive my spirit.
a. The Word of God provoked them to intense anger.
b. The Grace of God possessed Stephen, giving him peace.
John 14:27 Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid.
c. The Praise of God enraged them.
“I see the heavens opened, and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God.”
This same council had heard this statement before –
Matthew 26:63-64 But Jesus held his peace. And the high priest answered and said unto him, I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us whether thou be the Christ, the Son of God. Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast said: nevertheless I say unto you, Hereafter shall ye see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven.
This was all that they could take – they lost control and, in a rage, murdered Stephen
5. The Attitude Grace and mercy
Acts 7:60 And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And when he had said this, he fell asleep.
a. He preached the truth to them. Refer to –
Acts 7:51-53 Ye stiffnecked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost: as your fathers did, so do ye. Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted? and they have slain them which shewed before of the coming of the Just One; of whom ye have been now the betrayers and murderers: Who have received the law by the disposition of angels, and have not kept it.
Note Paul’s admonition to Timothy. He was present when Stephen preached this message and taught him a lesson it seems he never forgot –
2 Timothy 4:1-2 I charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing and his kingdom; Preach the word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort with all longsuffering and doctrine.
b. He prayed for them. He had the mind of the Lord Jesus Christ.
Luke 23:34 Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do. And they parted his raiment, and cast lots.
Conclusion –
Know –
There are some who will not believe you. The will twist your words to mean something that you did not intend, and then attack you as the transgressor.
If we respond as Stephen did, we will completely rely on the Lord and have His peace.
Trust –
– that your testimony unto the Lord will not die out so quickly. You may, through the presentation of God’s Word, ignite a spark that the Holy Spirit will continue to blow on until it flames up in the soul and they repent and call upon the Lord for salvation.
Understand –
Stephen gave his life because the truth of salvation is so important. He was willing to lay down his life, praying that they would understand and be saved. Do we understand the importance of salvation? Are you saved?
G. Crucial Juncture of the Church. Acts 8:1-3
1. The Enemy of the Church.
Acts 8:1-3 And Saul was consenting unto his death. And at that time there was a great persecution against the church which was at Jerusalem; and they were all scattered abroad throughout the regions of Judaea and Samaria, except the apostles. And devout men carried Stephen to his burial, and made great lamentation over him. As for Saul, he made havock of the church, entering into every house, and haling men and women committed them to prison.
We are going to ask some questions at this point with the intention of seeking information that will help us to clearly understand the remainder of this book. We need to address three questions
– Who, What, and Why?
– Who? Who is Saul, the man introduced in Acts 7:58?
– What? What is happening to the church?
– Why? Why is the church being attacked (not destroyed!)
The first question answered –
a. Who is Saul?
1). His home. Tarsus
2). His heritage.
a). Jewish – Saul.
Acts 22:1-3 Men, brethren, and fathers, hear ye my defence which I make now unto you. (And when they heard that he spake in the Hebrew tongue to them, they kept the more silence: and he saith,) I am verily a man which am a Jew, born in Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, yet brought up in this city at the feet of Gamaliel, and taught according to the perfect manner of the law of the fathers, and was zealous toward God, as ye all are this day.
Acts 26:4-5 My manner of life from my youth, which was at the first among mine own nation at Jerusalem, know all the Jews; Which knew me from the beginning, if they would testify, that after the most straitest sect of our religion I lived a Pharisee.
Acts 23:6-10 But when Paul perceived that the one part were Sadducees, and the other Pharisees, he cried out in the council, Men and brethren, I am a Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee: of the hope and resurrection of the dead I am called in question. And when he had so said, there arose a dissension between the Pharisees and the Sadducees: and the multitude was divided. For the Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit: but the Pharisees confess both. And there arose a great cry: and the scribes that were of the Pharisees’ part arose, and strove, saying, We find no evil in this man: but if a spirit or an angel hath spoken to him, let us not fight against God. And when there arose a great dissension, the chief captain, fearing lest Paul should have been pulled in pieces of them, commanded the soldiers to go down, and to take him by force from among them, and to bring him into the castle.
2 Corinthians 11:22 Are they Hebrews? so am I. Are they Israelites? so am I. Are they the seed of Abraham? so am I.
b). Roman – Paul
Acts 9:9 And he was three days without sight, and neither did eat nor drink.
Acts 9:13 Then Ananias answered, Lord, I have heard by many of this man, how much evil he hath done to thy saints at Jerusalem:
Romans 16:7 Salute Andronicus and Junia, my kinsmen, and my fellowprisoners, who are of note among the apostles, who also were in Christ before me.
Notice that he took advantage of his citizenship when it offered him help in the ministry.
Acts 16:20-21 And brought them to the magistrates, saying, These men, being Jews, do exceedingly trouble our city, And teach customs, which are not lawful for us to receive, neither to observe, being Romans.
Acts 16:35-40 and when it was day, the magistrates sent the serjeants, saying, Let those men go. And the keeper of the prison told this saying to Paul, The magistrates have sent to let you go: now therefore depart, and go in peace. But Paul said unto them, They have beaten us openly uncondemned, being Romans, and have cast us into prison; and now do they thrust us out privily? nay verily; but let them come themselves and fetch us out. And the serjeants told these words unto the magistrates: and they feared, when they heard that they were Romans. And they came and besought them, and brought them out, and desired them to depart out of the city. And they went out of the prison, and entered into the house of Lydia: and when they had seen the brethren, they comforted them, and departed.
Acts 22:24 The chief captain commanded him to be brought into the castle, and bade that he should be examined by scourging; that he might know wherefore they cried so against him.
Acts 22:29 Then straightway they departed from him which should have examined him: and the chief captain also was afraid, after he knew that he was a Roman, and because he had bound him.
3). His vocation – tentmaker.
Acts 18:3 And because he was of the same craft, he abode with them, and wrought: for by their occupation they were tentmakers.
1 Corinthians 9:7-15 Who goeth a warfare any time at his own charges? who planteth a vineyard, and eateth not of the fruit thereof? or who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of the milk of the flock? Say I these things as a man? or saith not the law the same also? For it is written in the law of Moses, Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the ox that treadeth out the corn. Doth God take care for oxen? Or saith he it altogether for our sakes? For our sakes, no doubt, this is written: that he that ploweth should plow in hope; and that he that thresheth in hope should be partaker of his hope. If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a great thing if we shall reap your carnal things? If others be partakers of this power over you, are not we rather? Nevertheless we have not used this power; but suffer all things, lest we should hinder the gospel of Christ. Do ye not know that they which minister about holy things live of the things of the temple? and they which wait at the altar are partakers with the altar? Even so hath the Lord ordained that they which preach the gospel should live of the gospel. But I have used none of these things: neither have I written these things, that it should be so done unto me: for it were better for me to die, than that any man should make my glorying void.
4). His education. (Note their method of instruction)
a). Religious.
Acts 22:3 I am verily a man which am a Jew, born in Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, yet brought up in this city at the feet of Gamaliel, and taught according to the perfect manner of the law of the fathers, and was zealous toward God, as ye all are this day.
Acts 26:24 And as he thus spake for himself, Festus said with a loud voice, Paul, thou art beside thyself; much learning doth make thee mad.
b). Secular. His knowledge was not restricted to religious teachings.
(1). Greek philosophy
Acts 17:28 For in him we live, and move, and have our being; as certain also of your own poets have said, For we are also his offspring.
(2). Cretian poets and philosophers.
Titus 1:12 One of themselves, even a prophet of their own, said, The Cretians are alway liars, evil beasts, slow bellies.
A paradox of self-reference is commonly supposed to arise when one considers whether Epimenides spoke the truth.
5). His zeal.
a). Typified.
Genesis 49:27 Benjamin shall ravin as a wolf: in the morning he shall devour the prey, and at night he shall divide the spoil.
b). Testified.
Acts 22:3-5 I am verily a man which am a Jew, born in Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, yet brought up in this city at the feet of Gamaliel, and taught according to the perfect manner of the law of the fathers, and was zealous toward God, as ye all are this day. And I persecuted this way unto the death, binding and delivering into prisons both men and women. As also the high priest doth bear me witness, and all the estate of the elders: from whom also I received letters unto the brethren, and went to Damascus, to bring them which were there bound unto Jerusalem, for to be punished.
Acts 22:19-20 And I said, Lord, they know that I imprisoned and beat in every synagogue them that believed on thee: And when the blood of thy martyr Stephen was shed, I also was standing by, and consenting unto his death, and kept the raiment of them that slew him.
Acts 26:9-12 I verily thought with myself, that I ought to do many things contrary to the name of Jesus of Nazareth. Which thing I also did in Jerusalem: and many of the saints did I shut up in prison, having received authority from the chief priests; and when they were put to death, I gave my voice against them. And I punished them oft in every synagogue, and compelled them to blaspheme; and being exceedingly mad against them, I persecuted them even unto strange cities. Whereupon as I went to Damascus with authority and commission from the chief priests,
6). His struggles –
Romans 7:17-24 Now then it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. For I know that in me (that is, in my flesh,) dwelleth no good thing: for to will is present with me; but how to perform that which is good I find not. For the good that I would I do not: but the evil which I would not, that I do. Now if I do that I would not, it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. I find then a law, that, when I would do good, evil is present with me. For I delight in the law of God after the inward man: But I see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members. O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from the body of this death?
Contrast with –
Romans 8:35 Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? shall tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword?
Note his personal remark in –
Galatians 1:10 For do I now persuade men, or God? or do I seek to please men? for if I yet pleased men, I should not be the servant of Christ.
All of this resulted in the person we meet in these verses. This is Saul of Tarsus, the enemy of the church.
Conclusion
Now – Consider what was taking place at this time. Imagine if you will what the view from Heaven would have been as we watch these boys in their teenage years.
1. Jesus in Nazareth
2. John in the wilderness.
3. Peter, Andrew, James, and John in Capernaum.
4. Saul in Jerusalem.
Did they ever meet as they went to the Temple each year, not to be friends or know one another, but just cross paths – say “Hey”?
We do not know, and it is not important, just an interesting thought. What is important is that which is going on now – in our lives. From that same view from Heaven, what are we preparing for? Who’s path will we cross and how will God use us? Will we be ready to be used?
b. What is happening to the church in Jerusalem? We are going to see
two things that caused the church to suffer and then we will see the
result.
First –
1). Dedication to a system of religion instead of the Saviour. (speaking
of Saul)
a). Saul, and multitudes before and after, was dedicated to a religion
– a system of belief.
He attacked anything that he believed was a threat to that system. As we noted last week, he did not find the peace of God. At the end of the day, he was a sinner, one who could not be right as he thought he should be. Reformation (change) according to a set of rules (law) or even according to self (conscience) never brings lasting results or satisfaction. You see, the Law condemns in order to reveal the need of a Saviour. He did not know the grace and mercy of God. Religion had turned the Law into a taskmaster instead of a schoolmaster. He was in bondage and he struggled to free himself, but could not! It made him angry and bitter! Is this you today? Turn to God through faith in His Son Jesus Christ.
b). Saul fought against it; he struggled with it –
Galatians 1:14-15 And profited in the Jews’ religion above many my equals in mine own nation, being more exceedingly zealous of the traditions of my fathers. But when it pleased God, who separated me from my mother’s womb, and called me by his grace,
– then finally he accepted and embraced the truth that he shared with the church at Rome –
Romans 4:3 For what saith the scripture? Abraham believed God, and it was counted unto him for righteousness.
Second –
2). Disregard for the command of the Lord. (speaking of the church)
Matthew 28:19; Mark 16:15; Acts 1:8
a). The command to wait. Acts 1:4
b). The command to go. Acts 1:8
c). The commands of God require simple obedience.
James 4:17 Therefore to him that knoweth to do good, and doeth it not, to him it is sin.
The result –
3). Dispersed into the world.
a). The believers sought safety. (Not secrecy)
b). The believers shared the gospel.
(1). The ministers – church members.
In the following verse, Acts 8:5, we read of Philip going forth preaching. Note that he is a deacon and an evangelist. He has gone forth proclaiming ‘ekêrussen’ the Word of God. These mentioned in Acts 8:4 were not prophets, pastors, or evangelist. They were church members –
(2). The ministry – “…preaching the word…” ‘Evangelizing’
They were telling people that they met what they knew – Jesus Christ the Saviour, Crucified, Buried, and Resurrected has provided eternal life for all who will come to God by faith in Him.
The church learned a lesson through this and we thank the Lord for that, but, it is sad to see the pain, the sorrow, the loss that resulted from disobedience to God.
We have a tendency to say “It will be alright” or “God will understand why I did not obey Him, why I did not do what I knew I should”. Remember what James told us, we read it before –
James 4:17 Therefore to him that knoweth to do good, and doeth it not, to him it is sin.
This is how God looks at our disobedience and we see what happened at the church in Jerusalem due to theirs. I am glad that Luke shared this with us so that we can be warned – do what God wants us to do!
Now –
What do we see here today?
Those that are in bondage to a system – no peace, no joy, no assurance of the love of God.
Those believers living by making excuses for not being able to obey God.
Those who have learned that God does not accept excuses, they have learned the joy of obedience – that God will enable each person to fulfill God’s will for your life.
V. The Persecution and expansion of the church – Section Two
Acts 8:5 – 12:25
A. Deceit in the church. Acts 8:5-24
1. Preaching. Acts 8:5-7
a. Preaching – the Gospel of Salvation
Acts 8:5 Then Philip went down to the city of Samaria, and preached Christ unto them.
b. Power – Miracles proving the authority of the preacher.
Acts 8:6-7 And the people with one accord gave heed unto those things which Philip spake, hearing and seeing the miracles which he did. For unclean spirits, crying with loud voice, came out of many that were possessed with them: and many taken with palsies, and that were lame, were healed.
c. Preparation. Refer to Jesus’ ministry in Samaria recorded in
John chapter 4
1). The Conversation
John 4:9-10 Then saith the woman of Samaria unto him, How is it that thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me, which am a woman of Samaria? for the Jews have no dealings with the Samaritans. Jesus answered and said unto her, If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink; thou wouldest have asked of him, and he would have given thee living water.
2). The Confrontation.
John 4:21-24 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, believe me, the hour cometh, when ye shall neither in this mountain, nor yet at Jerusalem, worship the Father. Ye worship ye know not what: we know what we worship: for salvation is of the Jews. But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth: for the Father seeketh such to worship him. God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth.
3). The Conversion.
John 4:39-42 And many of the Samaritans of that city believed on him for the saying of the woman, which testified, He told me all that ever I did. So when the Samaritans were come unto him, they besought him that he would tarry with them: and he abode there two days. And many more believed because of his own word; And said unto the woman, Now we believe, not because of thy saying: for we have heard him ourselves, and know that this is indeed the Christ, the Saviour of the world.
4). The Challenge.
John 4:35 Say not ye, There are yet four months, and then cometh harvest? behold, I say unto you, Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields; for they are white already to harvest.
2. Praising.
Acts 8:8 And there was great joy in that city.
The people were complete –
a. In soul. Saved Refer to
Galatians 5:22-23 But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, Meekness, temperance: against such there is no law.
b. In body. Healed
Who would not want to be healed from an affliction or ailment? Paul wanted to be healed and prayed that the Lord might help him –
2 Corinthians 12:7-9 And lest I should be exalted above measure through the abundance of the revelations, there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, the messenger of Satan to buffet me, lest I should be exalted above measure. For this thing I besought the Lord thrice, that it might depart from me. And he said unto me, My grace is sufficient for thee: for my strength is made perfect in weakness. Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me.
Paul rejoiced in the Lord, even though he was not healed. He would also have rejoiced if he had been healed! The joy came through the will of God being done.
3. Pretending. Acts 8:9-24 Simon Magus
Well known pretenders – Judas Iscariot, Charles Darwin
Titus 1:16 They profess that they know God; but in works they deny him, being abominable, and disobedient, and unto every good work reprobate.
a. He relished his position
Acts 8:9-11 But there was a certain man, called Simon, which beforetime in the same city used sorcery, and bewitched the people of Samaria, giving out that himself was some great one: To whom they all gave heed, from the least to the greatest, saying, This man is the great power of God. And to him they had regard, because that of long time he had bewitched them with sorceries.
1). He created a position of importance.
“…giving out that himself was some great one…”
2). He manipulated the people by the use of sorcery.
b. He realized his loss.
Acts 8:12 But when they believed Philip preaching the things concerning the kingdom of God, and the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women.
He lost his prestige among the people when they turned to the Lord.
1 Thessalonians 1:9 For they themselves shew of us what manner of entering in we had unto you, and how ye turned to God from idols to serve the living and true God;
Salvation makes us all ‘one’ in Christ – looking unto Jesus. Simon was no longer ‘great in the eyes of the people.
c. He recognized true power.
Acts 8:13 Then Simon himself believed also: and when he was baptized, he continued with Philip, and wondered, beholding the miracles and signs which were done.
1). Attended Philip constantly. Insinuated himself at Philip’s side.
2). Absolutely determined to discover the power behind the signs and
wonders.
d. He revealed his true motive. Acts 8:14-19
1). The difference.
Acts 8:14-18 Now when the apostles which were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John: Who, when they were come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Ghost: (For as yet he was fallen upon none of them: only they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.) Then laid they their hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost. And when Simon saw that through laying on of the apostles’ hands the Holy Ghost was given, he offered them money,
He knew immediately that Peter had the power he needed to reinstate himself to his position of authority in Samaria.
a). Philip’s ministry
(1). Spiritual change
(2). Physical healing.
Philip gave way to Peter and John. This is the position Simon wanted!
b). Peter’s ministry. Spiritual imbued, manifested physically. Peter
brought completion of God’s work in the believer’s life.
2). The Desire.
Acts 8:19 Saying, Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay hands, he may receive the Holy Ghost.
He was so callous that he believed this to be a simple financial transaction. He had no spiritual discernment, no conviction of sin in the matter.
e. He received rebuke from the Apostles
Acts 8:20-23 But Peter said unto him, Thy money perish with thee, because thou hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money. Thou hast neither part nor lot in this matter: for thy heart is not right in the sight of God. Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, and pray God, if perhaps the thought of thine heart may be forgiven thee. For I perceive that thou art in the gall of bitterness, and in the bond of iniquity.
f. He regarded himself to be innocent.
Acts 8:24 Then answered Simon, and said, Pray ye to the Lord for me, that none of these things which ye have spoken come upon me.
1). He rejected the truth and justified himself in his belief.
2). He refused to submit to the Lord himself, asking the Apostle’s to
settle the issue for him.
His heritage is alongside that of Cain, Esau, Judas Iscariot, Pontus Pilate.
Who do you want to identify with?
B. Dedication in ministry. Acts 8:26-40
Notice if you will that Philip did not get discouraged when he found that his sidekick was actually a snake! The Lord admonishes us continually to have a good testimony that we might not bring shame on His name or disappointment into the lives of believers. There will always be those that are in church for their own satisfaction, their own gain and when that is thwarted, they depart –
1 John 2:19 They went out from us, but they were not of us; for if they had been of us, they would no doubt have continued with us: but they went out, that they might be made manifest that they were not all of us.
We are to mind our testimony for Him and not spend our time minding other’s testimonies – just keep serving the Lord. There are many believers today that are out of service for the Lord, out of church, out of fellowship because they have allowed someone to effect their walk with the Lord and brothers and sisters in Christ. Do not let this happen to you! Remember Philip, follow his example and just keep serving!
Now let’s look at his next field of service. The –
1. Simple obedience of Philip.
Acts 8:26 And the angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, saying, Arise, and go toward the south unto the way that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza, which is desert.
Refer to
1 Samuel 15:22 And Samuel said, Hath the LORD as great delight in burnt offerings and sacrifices, as in obeying the voice of the LORD? Behold, to obey is better than sacrifice, and to hearken than the fat of rams.
2. Searching official of the court of Candace, ruler of Ethiopia
Isaiah 1:18 Come now, and let us reason together, saith the LORD: though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow; though they be red like crimson, they shall be as wool.
a. Seeking the truth in worship (the Temple in Jerusalem).
Acts 8:27 And he arose and went: and, behold, a man of Ethiopia, an eunuch of great authority under Candace queen of the Ethiopians, who had the charge of all her treasure, and had come to Jerusalem for to worship,
b. Seeking the truth in the Word. (Reading the Scriptures).
Acts 8:28 Was returning, and sitting in his chariot read Esaias the prophet.
1). Acknowledged that he did not understand.
Acts 8:30 And Philip ran thither to him, and heard him read the prophet Esaias, and said, Understandest thou what thou readest?
1 Corinthians 2:14 But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned.
2). Asked Philip to help him.
Acts 8:31 And he said, How can I, except some man should guide me? And he desired Philip that he would come up and sit with him.
3. Sharing the Gospel. Acts 8:32-35
Notice the presentation of the Truth –
a. The reading of the Word.
Acts 8:32-33 The place of the scripture which he read was this, He was led as a sheep to the slaughter; and like a lamb dumb before his shearer, so opened he not his mouth: In his humiliation his judgment was taken away: and who shall declare his generation? for his life is taken from the earth.
Refer to Romans 10:14, then 10:9-13
b. The respect of the Eunuch. He knew that this man, Philip, was a
man of God.
Acts 8:34 And the eunuch answered Philip, and said, I pray thee, of whom speaketh the prophet this? of himself, or of some other man?
c. The reference was explained –
Acts 8:35 Then Philip opened his mouth, and began at the same scripture, and preached unto him Jesus.
Isaiah spoke of the Messiah, Who is Jesus of Nazareth.
Read Isaiah 53:1-11
4. Submission to the will of God. .
Acts 8:36-39 And as they went on their way, they came unto a certain water: and the eunuch said, See, here is water; what doth hinder me to be baptized? And Philip said, If thou believest with all thine heart, thou mayest. And he answered and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God. And he commanded the chariot to stand still: and they went down both into the water, both Philip and the eunuch; and he baptized him. And when they were come up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip, that the eunuch saw him no more: and he went on his way rejoicing.
Note that his desire to obey God was wholehearted. He did not want a part, he wanted the whole and he took the initiative. Philip had obviously explained to him the command of God –
Matthew 28:19-20 Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen.
– and the Eunuch acted upon what he had learned. He did not know where Philip came from or where he was going to, but he was with him now and so he wanted to do as much as he could while his teacher was present.
a. The request – “What doth hinder me to be baptized?”
b. The requirement – “… If thou believest with all thine heart,
thou mayest.”
c. The response – “… I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God.”
d. The result – “… they went down both into the water, both Philip and
the eunuch; and he baptized him.”
Notice a pattern reveals itself in this ministry of the Word to this man –
Facts “… began at the same scripture, and preached unto
him Jesus.”
Faith “… he answered and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is
the Son of God.”
Feelings “… and he went on his way rejoicing.”
Is your heart settled on the Lord –
1 Corinthians 15:58 Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord.
If not, pray for the Lord to help you to be steadfast in the faith.
C. Direct Encounter with the Lord Jesus Christ. Acts 9:1-31
1. Intention
Acts 9:1-2 And Saul, yet breathing out threatenings and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, went unto the high priest, And desired of him letters to Damascus to the synagogues, that if he found any of this way, whether they were men or women, he might bring them bound unto Jerusalem.
Not “breathing out,” but “breathing in” (inhaling) as in Aeschylus and Plato or “breathing on” (from Homer on). The partitive genitive of apeilês and phonou means that threatening and slaughter had come to be the very breath that Saul breathed, like a warhorse who sniffed the smell of battle. He breathed on the remaining disciples the murder that he had already breathed in from the death of the others. He exhaled what he inhaled.
a. Searching for believers. They would most likely be among those in
the synagogues as this had been their place of learning and worship.
b. Sending them for judgment, torture and death.
c. Striking terror into the heart of the church.
2. Indictment.
Acts 9:3-5 And as he journeyed, he came near Damascus: and suddenly there shined round about him a light from heaven: And he fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? And he said, Who art thou, Lord? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest: it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks.
The appearance was –
a. Personal.
1). The Lord sent Philip with the message; Peter with the message.
2). The Lord met Saul personally.
a). Saul was away from his center of power and security.
b). The hunter found that he was the hunted.
b. Powerful.
1). Means – note Saul’s testimony in Acts 22:6,7 “…suddenly there
shone from heaven a great light round about me and I fell unto the
ground…”
2). Message – conviction “…It is hard for thee to kick against the
pricks”
Years later Paul recalled this conversation with the Lord and in that testimony said –
Acts 22:20 And when the blood of thy martyr Stephen was shed, I also was standing by, and consenting unto his death, and kept the raiment of them that slew him.
c. Purposeful.
1). To save.
2). To send as an apostle.
a). He was an apostle by the will of God, not by succession in
the line of the apostles.
Galatians 1:16-18 To reveal his Son in me, that I might preach him among the heathen; immediately I conferred not with flesh and blood: Neither went I up to Jerusalem to them which were apostles before me; but I went into Arabia, and returned again unto Damascus. Then after three years I went up to Jerusalem to see Peter, and abode with him fifteen days.
b). He fulfilled the criteria of an apostle in that he saw Jesus.
1 Corinthians 9:1 Am I not an apostle? am I not free? have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord? are not ye my work in the Lord?
3. Instruction. Acts 9:6-18
a. To Saul Go and wait.
Acts 9:6-9 And he trembling and astonished said, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do. And the men which journeyed with him stood speechless, hearing a voice, but seeing no man. And Saul arose from the earth; and when his eyes were opened, he saw no man: but they led him by the hand, and brought him into Damascus. And he was three days without sight, and neither did eat nor drink.
b. To Ananias Go and speak. Note that both obeyed the Lord.
Acts 9:10-17 And there was a certain disciple at Damascus, named Ananias; and to him said the Lord in a vision, Ananias. And he said, Behold, I am here, Lord. And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the street which is called Straight, and inquire in the house of Judas for one called Saul, of Tarsus: for, behold, he prayeth, And hath seen in a vision a man named Ananias coming in, and putting his hand on him, that he might receive his sight. Then Ananias answered, Lord, I have heard by many of this man, how much evil he hath done to thy saints at Jerusalem: And here he hath authority from the chief priests to bind all that call on thy name. But the Lord said unto him, Go thy way: for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel: For I will shew him how great things he must suffer for my name’s sake. And Ananias went his way, and entered into the house; and putting his hands on him said, Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, that appeared unto thee in the way as thou camest, hath sent me, that thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost.
4. Identification. Acts 9:18-22
a. With the Lord. Baptism
Acts 9:18 And immediately there fell from his eyes as it had been scales: and he received sight forthwith, and arose, and was baptized.
b. With the brethren. Fellowship
Acts 9:19 And when he had received meat, he was strengthened. Then was Saul certain days with the disciples which were at Damascus.
c. With the Gospel. Preaching the Word.
Acts 9:20-22 And straightway he preached Christ in the synagogues, that he is the Son of God. But all that heard him were amazed, and said; Is not this he that destroyed them which called on this name in Jerusalem, and came hither for that intent, that he might bring them bound unto the chief priests? But Saul increased the more in strength, and confounded the Jews which dwelt at Damascus, proving that this is very Christ.
Acts 26:19-20 Whereupon, O king Agrippa, I was not disobedient unto the heavenly vision: But shewed first unto them of Damascus, and at Jerusalem, and throughout all the coasts of Judaea, and then to the Gentiles, that they should repent and turn to God, and do works meet for repentance.
5. Indignation.
Acts 9:23-25 And after that many days were fulfilled, the Jews took counsel to kill him: But their laying await was known of Saul. And they watched the gates day and night to kill him. Then the disciples took him by night, and let him down by the wall in a basket.
6. Indorsement.
Acts 9:26-31 And when Saul was come to Jerusalem, he assayed to join himself to the disciples: but they were all afraid of him, and believed not that he was a disciple. But Barnabas took him, and brought him to the apostles, and declared unto them how he had seen the Lord in the way, and that he had spoken to him, and how he had preached boldly at Damascus in the name of Jesus. And he was with them coming in and going out at Jerusalem. And he spake boldly in the name of the Lord Jesus, and disputed against the Grecians: but they went about to slay him. Which when the brethren knew, they brought him down to Caesarea, and sent him forth to Tarsus. Then had the churches rest throughout all Judaea and Galilee and Samaria, and were edified; and walking in the fear of the Lord, and in the comfort of the Holy Ghost, were multiplied.
Paul knew exactly what he was writing about as the Holy Spirit led him to pen these words in the second letter to the Corinthian church.
Refer to –
2 Corinthians 5:16-21 Wherefore henceforth know we no man after the flesh: yea, though we have known Christ after the flesh, yet now henceforth know we him no more. Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new. And all things are of God, who hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation; To wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them; and hath committed unto us the word of reconciliation. Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God did beseech you by us: we pray you in Christ’s stead, be ye reconciled to God. For he hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him.
What about you today? Are you still looking at Christ according to the flesh – the historical fact of His existence. A Jewish prophet, a good man, a teacher of high ideals. This is not enough – as Paul found out. He is more than all of these – He is Lord and He is Saviour.
Bow before Him today and ask forgiveness for sin and ask him to save you.
D. Declaration of the Gospel to the Gentiles. Acts 9:32 -10:48
1. The Ministry.
a. His ministry in Lydda.
b. His ministry in Joppa
Peter ventured out from Jerusalem again, but this time not to a specific ministry like the new church in Samaria. This time he was on a general tour of the churches encouraging and edifying them. The Lord was leading him to the place he needed to be.
I wonder if Peter looked out upon the sea and thought about a prophet of God who, centuries before, had stood on these very shores and looked to the sea as a way of escaping God’s command for him to preach to the people of Nineveh, the hated Gentile city.
2. The Men devoted to God. Acts 10:1-16
a. Devoted but lost, Cornelius.
Acts 10:1-8 There was a certain man in Caesarea called Cornelius, a centurion of the band called the Italian band, A devout man, and one that feared God with all his house, which gave much alms to the people, and prayed to God alway. He saw in a vision evidently about the ninth hour of the day an angel of God coming in to him, and saying unto him, Cornelius. And when he looked on him, he was afraid, and said, What is it, Lord? And he said unto him, Thy prayers and thine alms are come up for a memorial before God. And now send men to Joppa, and call for one Simon, whose surname is Peter: He lodgeth with one Simon a tanner, whose house is by the sea side: he shall tell thee what thou oughtest to do. And when the angel which spake unto Cornelius was departed, he called two of his household servants, and a devout soldier of them that waited on him continually; And when he had declared all these things unto them, he sent them to Joppa.
b. Devoted but prejudiced, Peter.
Acts 10:9-16 On the morrow, as they went on their journey, and drew nigh unto the city, Peter went up upon the housetop to pray about the sixth hour: And he became very hungry, and would have eaten: but while they made ready, he fell into a trance, And saw heaven opened, and a certain vessel descending unto him, as it had been a great sheet knit at the four corners, and let down to the earth: Wherein were all manner of fourfooted beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of the air. And there came a voice to him, Rise, Peter; kill, and eat. But Peter said, Not so, Lord; for I have never eaten any thing that is common or unclean. And the voice spake unto him again the second time, What God hath cleansed, that call not thou common. This was done thrice: and the vessel was received up again into heaven.
God instructed each man as to how to meet the need. They could have disobeyed, but through simple obedience to God, both were blessed!
3. The Meeting. Acts 10:24-29
a. Anticipated Peter’s arrival.
Acts 10:24 And the morrow after they entered into Caesarea. And Cornelius waited for them, and had called together his kinsmen and near friends.
b. Awed in Peter’s presence.
Acts 10:25-26 And as Peter was coming in, Cornelius met him, and fell down at his feet, and worshipped him. But Peter took him up, saying, Stand up; I myself also am a man.
Peter had the right attitude!
c. Anxious to know God’s message.
Acts 10:27 And as he talked with him, he went in, and found many that were come together.
4. The Message. Acts 10:36-43
Ephesians 2:12-14 That at that time ye were without Christ, being aliens from the commonwealth of Israel, and strangers from the covenants of promise, having no hope, and without God in the world: But now in Christ Jesus ye who sometimes were far off are made nigh by the blood of Christ. For he is our peace, who hath made both one, and hath broken down the middle wall of partition between us;
a. The Introduction. Acts 10:34-37
1). It is for all.
Acts 10:34-35 Then Peter opened his mouth, and said, Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons: But in every nation he that feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with him.
2). It is familiar. Nothing done in secret!
Acts 10:36-37 The word which God sent unto the children of Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Christ: (he is Lord of all:) That word, I say, ye know, which was published throughout all Judaea, and began from Galilee, after the baptism which John preached;
b. The Person. Jesus of Nazareth. He is the message.
Acts 10:38 How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power: who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil; for God was with him.
c. The Power.
Acts 10:39-41 And we are witnesses of all things which he did both in the land of the Jews, and in Jerusalem; whom they slew and hanged on a tree: Him God raised up the third day, and shewed him openly; Not to all the people, but unto witnesses chosen before of God, even to us, who did eat and drink with him after he rose from the dead.
d. The Purpose. Salvation through Him
Acts 10:42-43 And he commanded us to preach unto the people, and to testify that it is he which was ordained of God to be the Judge of quick and dead. To him give all the prophets witness, that through his name whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins.
5. The Manifestation of God’s power.
Acts 10:44-48 While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the word. And they of the circumcision which believed were astonished, as many as came with Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost. For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God. Then answered Peter, Can any man forbid water, that these should not be baptized, which have received the Holy Ghost as well as we? And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of the Lord. Then prayed they him to tarry certain days.
a. They were accepted by God through faith. (not law or tradition)
b. They were accepted by men as brothers in Christ. Fellowship “…tarry
with them…”
Today I ask you, are you as Cornelius, knowing who God is and devoted to Him, but lost? You are trusting in tradition, church, family, but not in the Lord Jesus Christ alone?
Trust completely in Him
Romans 10:9-10 That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved. For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation.
Today, are you devoted to God, but guided by prejudice against others? Remember Paul’s exhortation to unity –
Ephesians 2:21-22 In whom all the building fitly framed together groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord: In whom ye also are builded together for an habitation of God through the Spirit.
E. Defense of the preaching to the Gentiles. Acts 11:1-18
1. The announcement
Acts 11:1 And the apostles and brethren that were in Judaea heard that the Gentiles had also received the word of God.
a. The Word of God was preached.
b. The Work of God was proclaimed.
When God changes lives, people hear about it.
Note Paul’s commendation in –
1 Thessalonians 1:5-8 For our gospel came not unto you in word only, but also in power, and in the Holy Ghost, and in much assurance; as ye know what manner of men we were among you for your sake. And ye became followers of us, and of the Lord, having received the word in much affliction, with joy of the Holy Ghost: So that ye were ensamples to all that believe in Macedonia and Achaia. For from you sounded out the word of the Lord not only in Macedonia and Achaia, but also in every place your faith to God-ward is spread abroad; so that we need not to speak any thing.
2. The accusation – of Peter
Acts 11:2-3 And when Peter was come up to Jerusalem, they that were of the circumcision contended with him, Saying, Thou wentest in to men uncircumcised, and didst eat with them.
a. The racial bias. God spoke against racial bias and these men knew
His Word
1). All nations would be blessed in Abraham.
2). They knew Gentiles would interact with them and they were to be a
blessing.
Genesis 22:17-18 That in blessing I will bless thee, and in multiplying I will multiply thy seed as the stars of the heaven, and as the sand which is upon the sea shore; and thy seed shall possess the gate of his enemies; And in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed; because thou hast obeyed my voice.
3). They knew Gentiles would live among them and they were to be
treated kindly.
Exodus 22:21 Thou shalt neither vex a stranger, nor oppress him: for ye were strangers in the land of Egypt.
b. The religious bias. The issue is noted in their statement
“…uncircumcised…”
They would have no problem if these in Caesarea had all been Jewish converts. They did not understand how Gentiles could be saved outside of the Law. They believed they should convert and then be saved. They would be dealing with this issue for years. Much of Paul’s writings dealt with this issue, Romans, Galations, Hebrews. Note Ephesians 2:8,9
3. The argument – by Peter Acts 11:4-17
a. The resistance of the people is noted by Luke’s repetition of Peter’s
account. Acts 10:10-20; 11:4-17; 15:6-11
b. The rehearsal of the events as they happened.
Acts 11:4-15 But Peter rehearsed the matter from the beginning, and expounded it by order unto them, saying, I was in the city of Joppa praying: and in a trance I saw a vision, A certain vessel descend, as it had been a great sheet, let down from heaven by four corners; and it came even to me: Upon the which when I had fastened mine eyes, I considered, and saw fourfooted beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of the air. And I heard a voice saying unto me, Arise, Peter; slay and eat. But I said, Not so, Lord: for nothing common or unclean hath at any time entered into my mouth. But the voice answered me again from heaven, What God hath cleansed, that call not thou common. And this was done three times: and all were drawn up again into heaven. And, behold, immediately there were three men already come unto the house where I was, sent from Caesarea unto me. And the spirit bade me go with them, nothing doubting. Moreover these six brethren accompanied me, and we entered into the man’s house: And he shewed us how he had seen an angel in his house, which stood and said unto him, Send men to Joppa, and call for Simon, whose surname is Peter; Who shall tell thee words, whereby thou and all thy house shall be saved. And as I began to speak, the Holy Ghost fell on them, as on us at the beginning.
c. The realization of God’s purpose.
Acts 11:16-17 Then remembered I the word of the Lord, how that he said, John indeed baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost. Forasmuch then as God gave them the like gift as he did unto us, who believed on the Lord Jesus Christ; what was I, that I could withstand God?
Note Paul’s reference to this in –
1 Corinthians 14:22-23 Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not to them that believe, but to them that believe not: but prophesying serveth not for them that believe not, but for them which believe. If therefore the whole church be come together into one place, and all speak with tongues, and there come in those that are unlearned, or unbelievers, will they not say that ye are mad?
4. The acknowledgment Reluctant agreement.
Acts 11:18 When they heard these things, they held their peace, and glorified God, saying, Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life.
The issue was not settled yet. Note years late in Galatia, Peter had trouble with this issue. Galations 2:11-14 We will see this situation caused Paul much grief later in his ministry.
How do we overcome this religious bias in our lives?
You might say “Wait, we do not have religious bias today”. There is a religious bias, one in particular is raising its ugly head again – it is called various names – Calvinism, reformed theology, the doctrine of election. Charles Spurgeon, a well respected pastor and preacher of the 19th century stated in a devotional, read this past Friday, these words “…As God accomplishes the healing of the sick by the use of medicines, he usually accomplishes also the saving of souls by the means of grace; and as I, not knowing whether I am elected to be healed or not, yet go to the physician, so I, not knowing whether I am elect to be saved or not, yet will I go to Jesus as He bids me go, and put my trust in him, and I hope I shall be accepted of Him.” How sad! How repulsive to the truth of the Word of God, to the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ!
John 3:16; Romans 10:9-13;
1 Timothy 2:3-6 For this is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Saviour; Who will have all men to be saved, and to come unto the knowledge of the truth. For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus; Who gave himself a ransom for all, to be testified in due time.
John 10:28-29 And I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand. My Father, which gave them me, is greater than all; and no man is able to pluck them out of my Father’s hand.
1 John 5:13 These things have I written unto you that believe on the name of the Son of God; that ye may know that ye have eternal life, and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God.
Do you see that there is a religious bias today? The pride, the arrogance needed to sustain this theology must be rejected and the truth of God’s Word accepted.
Also, how do we overcome racial bias?
Understand –
Acts 17:26 And hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined the times before appointed, and the bounds of their habitation;
Surrender worldly bias and seek the unity and the edification of the church.
F. Developments among the Gentiles. Acts 11:19-26
1. Influence Acts 11:19-21
a. Of tradition.
Acts 11:19 Now they which were scattered abroad upon the persecution that arose about Stephen travelled as far as Phenice, and Cyprus, and Antioch, preaching the word to none but unto the Jews only.
b. Of Peter
Acts 11:20 And some of them were men of Cyprus and Cyrene, which, when they were come to Antioch, spake unto the Grecians, preaching the Lord Jesus.
refer to Acts 11:18 “…God also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life.”
c. Of God
Acts 11:21 And the hand of the Lord was with them: and a great number believed, and turned unto the Lord.
John 1:12-13 But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name: Which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God.
Romans 1:16 For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek.
2. Interest Acts 11:22-24
a. More than casual – not just an interesting occurrence.
Acts 11:22 Then tidings of these things came unto the ears of the church which was in Jerusalem: and they sent forth Barnabas, that he should go as far as Antioch.
b. Members of the church in Jerusalem.
1). The testimony of the church was involved.
2). The testimony of the witness must be faithful.
1 Thessalonians 2:10-12 Ye are witnesses, and God also, how holily and justly and unblameably we behaved ourselves among you that believe: As ye know how we exhorted and comforted and charged every one of you, as a father doth his children, That ye would walk worthy of God, who hath called you unto his kingdom and glory.
c. Mentoring by Barnabas. Acts 11:23,24
Acts 11:23 Who, when he came, and had seen the grace of God, was glad, and exhorted them all, that with purpose of heart they would cleave unto the Lord.
1). His connection. Refer to Acts 4:36 and 11:18 “…of Cyprus…”.
2). His confidence. Acts 11:23a “…and had seen the grace of
God, was glad.”
3). His charge. Acts 11:23b ‘Persistence’
1 Corinthians 15:58 Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord.
4). His compassion. He loved God and His work
Acts 11:24 For he was a good man, and full of the Holy Ghost and of faith: and much people was added unto the Lord.
3. Involvement Barnabas –
Acts 11:25-26 Then departed Barnabas to Tarsus, for to seek Saul: And when he had found him, he brought him unto Antioch. And it came to pass, that a whole year they assembled themselves with the church, and taught much people. And the disciples were called Christians first in Antioch.
a. Recognized the need in the church. He was not an “I can do it
all myself” person.
Rapid growth of the church required additional experienced teachers.
b. Realized who could meet the need. Refer to –
Acts 9:27 But Barnabas took him, and brought him to the apostles, and declared unto them how he had seen the Lord in the way, and that he had spoken to him, and how he had preached boldly at Damascus in the name of Jesus.
Acts 9:15 But the Lord said unto him, Go thy way: for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel:
c. Resolved to find Saul and partner in the work. Acts 11:25,26a
4. Identification
Acts 11:26 And when he had found him, he brought him unto Antioch. And it came to pass, that a whole year they assembled themselves with the church, and taught much people. And the disciples were called Christians first in Antioch.
1 Peter 4:14 If ye be reproached for the name of Christ, happy are ye; for the spirit of glory and of God resteth upon you: on their part he is evil spoken of, but on your part he is glorified.
1 Peter 4:16 Yet if any man suffer as a Christian, let him not be ashamed; but let him glorify God on this behalf.
We are to be a testimony to God, a good testimony, showing His working in our lives. People ask “Are there still miracles being performed today”? We should be able to say “Yes, just look at my life”
I was on the broad road to Hell but now I am on the straight road to heaven.
I was in darkness but now I am walking in the Light.
I was lost but now I am found.
I was a child of the Devil but now I am a child of God.
I was saved from facing the wrath of God.
I was in bondage to sin but now I am set free to do right.
John 8:36 If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed.
I am finally free to serve God because I love Him.
I am finally free to worship God in Spirit and in Truth.
This is a miracle – do you know this miracle in your life today
G. Death and Deliverance. Acts 12:1-25
Luke is giving an account of a time that is fraught with death – that of the Apostle James, sixteen soldiers that were ordered to guard and present Peter for execution, and finally Agrippa I, the King of Israel. We are also told of deliverance – that of Peter from the evil design of Agrippa and of the church. Let’s look at chapter twelve in the Book of Acts and see what these things mean to us today.
1. Politics
Acts 12:1-3 Now about that time Herod the king stretched forth his hands to vex certain of the church. And he killed James the brother of John with the sword. And because he saw it pleased the Jews, he proceeded further to take Peter also. (Then were the days of unleavened bread.)
a. The command of God to establish government.
1). The idea. To provide protection and peace.
Genesis 9:6 Whoso sheddeth man’s blood, by man shall his blood be shed: for in the image of God made he man.
2). The ideal. To pray for and respect leadership.
Romans 13:1-3 Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God: the powers that be are ordained of God. Whosoever therefore resisteth the power, resisteth the ordinance of God: and they that resist shall receive to themselves damnation. For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil. Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power? do that which is good, and thou shalt have praise of the same:
b. The concern of leaders for their own personal power and position.
1). Agrippa sought his position by political maneuvering in Rome.
2). Agrippa secured his position by seeking the favour of the
Jews.
Acts 12:1-2 Now about that time Herod the king stretched forth his hands to vex certain of the church. And he killed James the brother of John with the sword.
This was the first recorded government attack on the church. It has been followed by consistent persecution each century since that time because of politicians seeking to secure their own power and position – refusing to submit to God. Knowing this, God’s Word is sure in His exhortation to believers –
1 Timothy 2:1-2 I exhort therefore, that, first of all, supplications, prayers, intercessions, and giving of thanks, be made for all men; For kings, and for all that are in authority; that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty.
We are to pray in faith, not in feeling – how we feel about the leadership. God is still in control!
Peter knew this truth – Let’s now look at the –
2. Prayer Acts 12:3b-19
a. The arrest. They were encouraged when they saw they could kill the
Apostles. Acts 12:3b
Acts 12:3 And because he saw it pleased the Jews, he proceeded further to take Peter also. (Then were the days of unleavened bread.)
b. The anticipation. Peter was not an easy man to keep in prison!
Acts 12:4 And when he had apprehended him, he put him in prison, and delivered him to four quaternions of soldiers to keep him; intending after Easter to bring him forth to the people.
c. The assurance.
1). The prayer of the believers.
Acts 12:5 Peter therefore was kept in prison: but prayer was made without ceasing of the church unto God for him.
2). The peace of Peter
Acts 12:6 And when Herod would have brought him forth, the same night Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains: and the keepers before the door kept the prison.
d. The Angel.
Acts 12:7-10 And, behold, the angel of the Lord came upon him, and a light shined in the prison: and he smote Peter on the side, and raised him up, saying, Arise up quickly. And his chains fell off from his hands. And the angel said unto him, Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals. And so he did. And he saith unto him, Cast thy garment about thee, and follow me. And he went out, and followed him; and wist not that it was true which was done by the angel; but thought he saw a vision. When they were past the first and the second ward, they came unto the iron gate that leadeth unto the city; which opened to them of his own accord: and they went out, and passed on through one street; and forthwith the angel departed from him.
e. The amazement Acts 12:11-19
1). Of the church.
Acts 12:11-17 And when Peter was come to himself, he said, Now I know of a surety, that the Lord hath sent his angel, and hath delivered me out of the hand of Herod, and from all the expectation of the people of the Jews. And when he had considered the thing, he came to the house of Mary the mother of John, whose surname was Mark; where many were gathered together praying. And as Peter knocked at the door of the gate, a damsel came to hearken, named Rhoda. And when she knew Peter’s voice, she opened not the gate for gladness, but ran in, and told how Peter stood before the gate. And they said unto her, Thou art mad. But she constantly affirmed that it was even so. Then said they, It is his angel. But Peter continued knocking: and when they had opened the door, and saw him, they were astonished. But he, beckoning unto them with the hand to hold their peace, declared unto them how the Lord had brought him out of the prison. And he said, Go shew these things unto James, and to the brethren. And he departed, and went into another place.
2). Of Agrippa. Acts 12:18,19
Acts 12:18-19 Now as soon as it was day, there was no small stir among the soldiers, what was become of Peter. And when Herod had sought for him, and found him not, he examined the keepers, and commanded that they should be put to death. And he went down from Judaea to Caesarea, and there abode.
a). The execution of the guards.
b). The escape to Caesera. He did not know who he could trust!
3. Pride Acts 12:20-23
He lived for power and now needed reassurance.
a. The accolades of the people
Acts 12:20-22 And Herod was highly displeased with them of Tyre and Sidon: but they came with one accord to him, and, having made Blastus the king’s chamberlain their friend, desired peace; because their country was nourished by the king’s country. And upon a set day Herod, arrayed in royal apparel, sat upon his throne, and made an oration unto them. And the people gave a shout, saying, It is the voice of a god, and not of a man.
b. The acceptance of their worship.
His wounded pride and fear due to the failure in Jerusalem fed on
their words and he was lifted up on high in pride and arrogance.
c. The awful death.
Acts 12:23 And immediately the angel of the Lord smote him, because he gave not God the glory: and he was eaten of worms, and gave up the ghost.
4. Prosperity
Acts 12:24-25 But the word of God grew and multiplied. And Barnabas and Saul returned from Jerusalem, when they had fulfilled their ministry, and took with them John, whose surname was Mark.
Conclusion. We are to learn that God is in control –
Of life and all that it involves.
Of death – believers and unbelievers.
Agrippa lived in fear and died in agony.
James and Peter measured their lives according to the Word of God –
James –
Matthew 20:22 But Jesus answered and said, Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of, and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with? They say unto him, We are able.
Peter –
1 Peter 4:12-13 Beloved, think it not strange concerning the fiery trial which is to try you, as though some strange thing happened unto you: But rejoice, inasmuch as ye are partakers of Christ’s sufferings; that, when his glory shall be revealed, ye may be glad also with exceeding joy.
1 Peter 4:19 Wherefore let them that suffer according to the will of God commit the keeping of their souls to him in well doing, as unto a faithful Creator.
VI. Paul’s Ministry of the Gospel. Acts 13 – 28
A. The first missionary journey. Acts 13:1-15:35
1. The beginning of the ministry. Acts 13:1-4
Working out of the commission of God. Acts 11:19-26;
Acts 13:1-4
a. A church was established. Acts 11:19-24
1). God used means to get the saints to go. Acts 11:19
Acts 11:19 Now they which were scattered abroad upon the persecution that arose about Stephen travelled as far as Phenice, and Cyprus, and Antioch, preaching the word to none but unto the Jews only.
a). God commanded the church to reach Jerusalem and the world.
Acts 1:8
b). The saints concentrated on only one part of the command –
Jerusalem.
c). The confrontation with Stephen and the Jewish leaders began
a great persecution.
(1). The believers began to venture out to Judah and Samaria.
Acts 8:1,5
(2). The persecution continued and forced the believers to
keep moving.
They did not feel safe in Judah and Samaria because of the zeal of Saul of Tarsus. They moved even unto the cities of Damascus (Acts 9:1,2) and to Phenice, Cyprus, and Antioch (Acts 11:19)
d). God’s command is sure!
(1). “Go ye into all the world….” Mark 16:15
(2). “Ye shall be witnesses unto me…” Acts 1:8
2). God used His Word to lay the foundation of the church.
Acts 11:19-20 Now they which were scattered abroad upon the persecution that arose about Stephen travelled as far as Phenice, and Cyprus, and Antioch, preaching the word to none but unto the Jews only. And some of them were men of Cyprus and Cyrene, which, when they were come to Antioch, spake unto the Grecians, preaching the Lord Jesus.
a). God commanded that His message, the Gospel, be preached to
every creature. Mark 16:15
(1). The message to Jerusalem Acts 2:38-41
“Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call. And with many other words did he testify and exhort, saying, Save yourselves from this untoward generation. Then they that gladly received his word were baptized: and the same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls.”
(2). The message to Judah and to Samaria. Acts 8:4,5
“Therefore they that were scattered abroad went every where preaching the word. Then Philip went down to the city of Samaria, and preached Christ unto them.”
(3). The message to the world. Acts 11:19,20
b). The message brought forth results.
(1). The Word of God was preached.
(2). The people believed.
(3). The church was begun.
3). God blessed His Word in their lives. Acts 11:21-24
a). The people were being witnesses of what God had done
in them.
b). The message was bringing forth a change in their lives
and others were coming to God.
When Barnabas arrived he testified that he had seen the grace of God…
Refer to –
Ephesians 2:8-10 “For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: Not of works, lest any man should boast. For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them.
c). The people were being taught. (Notice that the people of Antioch
accepted the exhortation of an outsider! Another evidence of the
grace of God in their hearts)
We have seen that God’s commission to His church is sure and settled. We must go forth preaching the Gospel, the good news, of the Lord Jesus Christ! The Lord in all of His power will do the work.
b. A friend was included. Acts 11:25,26
The church at Antioch was founded on God’s Word and needed to continue to grow thereby. God’s command states that disciples are to be made, they are to be baptized, then taught the whole counsel of God. With this command before them to be accomplished, Barnabas thought of Saul, later to be known as Paul.
1). Barnabas thought of someone who would be blessed by
this work.
a). The grace of God was evident at Antioch.
b). The blessings of God are sufficient to share.
c). The need of the people was great.
2). Barnabas thought of someone who would be a blessing to
this work.
a). Saul had a testimony to share.
b). Saul was a teacher of the Word.
c). Saul had a calling to fulfill. He was sent by the Lord to
the Gentiles.
Acts 9:15 “But the Lord said unto him, Go thy way: for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel:”
3). Barnabas invested himself in Saul’s life.
a). He gave of his time. …departed…
b). He gave of his wealth. …seek, found, brought…
c). He manifested the testimony that God gave of him in
Acts 11:24. …a good man…
4). The results were evident. Acts 11:26
a). The saints were called “Christians”.
b). They followed the command of God. See Mark 8:34-38
We need to bring people into the work, not only to be saved, but also to serve. Too many people are saved and not given the opportunities to serve. We must go after them and include them.
c. The pattern was repeated. Acts 13:1-4
1). The church was serving.
Acts 13:1 Now there were in the church that was at Antioch certain prophets and teachers; as Barnabas, and Simeon that was called Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene, and Manaen, which had been brought up with Herod the tetrarch, and Saul.
a). God’s command is to the church. …in the church….
b). God used these men to work together.
(1). These men were all servants of God.
(2). These men were united in the Lord’s work.
2). The church was seeking. Acts 13:2a
Acts 13:2 (KJV) As they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Ghost said, Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them.
a). They were reaching their “Jerusalem”.
b). They were commissioned to Go ye into all the world and preach
the gospel …”
c). They were seeking guidance. …and fasted…
3). The church sending. Acts 13:2b-4
Acts 13:2 As they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Ghost said, Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them.
a). God answered their prayer.
b). The church acted accordingly in obedience to God’s leadership.
Acts 13:3 And when they had fasted and prayed, and laid their hands on them, they sent them away.
c). The pattern was shown to us.
Acts 13:4 So they, being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, departed unto Seleucia; and from thence they sailed to Cyprus.
And has been repeated throughout the centuries. We are to continue in this work –
Our part –
To be witnesses unto the Lord where we are –
To send witnesses unto the Lord into all the world.
2. The change in leadership. Acts 13:4-13
a. Optimism Acts 13:4,5
1). Preaching the Gospel at home!
Acts 13:4-5 So they, being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, departed unto Seleucia; and from thence they sailed to Cyprus. And when they were at Salamis, they preached the word of God in the synagogues of the Jews: and they had also John to their minister.
What a blessing to come home with the Good news.
2). Paul had already been ministering in Tarsus, his hometown, so they
began going out unto the world through the island of Cyprus.
3). Pattern of ministry was established – going to the Synagogues first.
b. Opposition Acts 13:6-11
1). Invited to preach the Gospel by the governor.
Acts 13:6-7 And when they had gone through the isle unto Paphos, they found a certain sorcerer, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name was Bar-jesus: Which was with the deputy of the country, Sergius Paulus, a prudent man; who called for Barnabas and Saul, and desired to hear the word of God.
2). Interfered with by a jealous member of the court.
Acts 13:8 But Elymas the sorcerer (for so is his name by interpretation) withstood them, seeking to turn away the deputy from the faith.
3). Imprecation from Paul to the sorcerer.
Sometimes necessary –
Acts 13:9-11 Then Saul, (who also is called Paul,) filled with the Holy Ghost, set his eyes on him, And said, O full of all subtilty and all mischief, thou child of the devil, thou enemy of all righteousness, wilt thou not cease to pervert the right ways of the Lord? And now, behold, the hand of the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the sun for a season. And immediately there fell on him a mist and a darkness; and he went about seeking some to lead him by the hand.
a). Jesus dealing with the Pharisees. Matthew 23:13-33
b). Peter preaching to the Pharisees.
Acts 3:13-15 The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath glorified his Son Jesus; whom ye delivered up, and denied him in the presence of Pilate, when he was determined to let him go. But ye denied the Holy One and the Just, and desired a murderer to be granted unto you; And killed the Prince of life, whom God hath raised from the dead; whereof we are witnesses.
4). Interchange of leadership.
The opposition to the missionary’s message resulted in a change in the leadership of the missionary team.
Possible reasons for the change –
a). Their calling –
(1). Barnabas and Paul were called by God to go out on
this mission.
(2). Paul was called particularly of God as the Apostle to
the Gentiles.
b). Their characters –
(1). Barnabas was a prophet and a teacher, but not necessarily
a leader.
He is noted as being involved in the churches.
(2). Paul was an Apostle and is noted by going where others had not
been – the synagogues of Damascus, Jerusalem, Tarsus, and
Cilicia.
Romans 15:20 Yea, so have I strived to preach the gospel, not where Christ was named, lest I should build upon another man’s foundation:
c). The circumstances –
(1). Barnabas was a Jewish citizen of Cyprus. He was in
the court of his governor.
(2). Paul was a Roman citizen, a visitor to this country. He was
in the court of his representative to Caesar.
Barnabas was more likely to stand quietly while being withstood by the sorcerer. After all, he was already in favour with the Procounsel. Paul would not be intimidated either by character or by right of citizenship. He stepped forward to lead.
d). The characteristics, required in leadership, can be seen
in Paul’s life and ministry.
(1). Confidence in the Lord.
(2). Courage.
Joshua 1:6 Be strong and of a good courage: for unto this people shalt thou divide for an inheritance the land, which I sware unto their fathers to give them.
(3). Control by the Holy Spirit.
Proverbs 25:28 He that hath no rule over his own spirit is like a city that is broken down, and without walls.
(4). Concern for others.
Proverbs 15:23 A man hath joy by the answer of his mouth: and a word spoken in due season, how good is it!
(5) .Compassion.
1 Timothy 2:1-2 I exhort therefore, that, first of all, supplications, prayers, intercessions, and giving of thanks, be made for all men; For kings, and for all that are in authority; that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty.
(6). Careful in choosing companions.
Proverbs 13:20 He that walketh with wise men shall be wise: but a companion of fools shall be destroyed.
Deuteronomy 20:8 And the officers shall speak further unto the people, and they shall say, What man is there that is fearful and fainthearted? let him go and return unto his house, lest his brethren’s heart faint as well as his heart.
c. Opportunity
Acts 13:12-13 Then the deputy, when he saw what was done, believed, being astonished at the doctrine of the Lord. Now when Paul and his company loosed from Paphos, they came to Perga in Pamphylia: and John departing from them returned to Jerusalem.
1). Accepted. The Pro-counsel believed.
2). Abandoned. John departed.
a). The reason is not stated, but was unacceptable with Paul as
we see in Acts 15.
b). The return from the ministry was a missed blessing for John.
(1). Much can be learned from facing adversity.
(2). Much can be learned from following leaders, even if you
are disappointed in the circumstances.
We are going to be faced with opposition and adversity. How are we to face it –
As Believers – by submitting completely to the Lord. We may be confused, we may be hurt emotionally, we may be afraid – but we must remember that as we are following the Lord, He will make the way for us and give us wisdom in the decisions we need.
As unbelievers – We encourage you to be saved and then rest in His wisdom and power.
3. The challenge facing the ministry. Acts 13:14-52
a. The Invitation to speak.
Acts 13:14-15 But when they departed from Perga, they came to Antioch in Pisidia, and went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and sat down. And after the reading of the law and the prophets the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them, saying, Ye men and brethren, if ye have any word of exhortation for the people, say on.
1). The privilege – they were Jews and noted as teachers.
2). The priority – the news they shared was the Good News,
the Gospel of Jesus Christ.
b. The Instruction. Acts 13:16-41
1). Reminded – \
Paul identified with them in their history.
Acts 13:16-22 Then Paul stood up, and beckoning with his hand said, Men of Israel, and ye that fear God, give audience. The God of this people of Israel chose our fathers, and exalted the people when they dwelt as strangers in the land of Egypt, and with an high arm brought he them out of it. And about the time of forty years suffered he their manners in the wilderness. And when he had destroyed seven nations in the land of Chanaan, he divided their land to them by lot. And after that he gave unto them judges about the space of four hundred and fifty years, until Samuel the prophet. And afterward they desired a king: and God gave unto them Saul the son of Cis, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, by the space of forty years. And when he had removed him, he raised up unto them David to be their king; to whom also he gave testimony, and said, I have found David the son of Jesse, a man after mine own heart, which shall fulfil all my will.
2). Rehearsed – God established the nation.
Acts 13:23-37 Of this man’s seed hath God according to his promise raised unto Israel a Saviour, Jesus: When John had first preached before his coming the baptism of repentance to all the people of Israel. And as John fulfilled his course, he said, Whom think ye that I am? I am not he. But, behold, there cometh one after me, whose shoes of his feet I am not worthy to loose. Men and brethren, children of the stock of Abraham, and whosoever among you feareth God, to you is the word of this salvation sent. For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and their rulers, because they knew him not, nor yet the voices of the prophets which are read every sabbath day, they have fulfilled them in condemning him. And though they found no cause of death in him, yet desired they Pilate that he should be slain. And when they had fulfilled all that was written of him, they took him down from the tree, and laid him in a sepulchre. But God raised him from the dead: And he was seen many days of them which came up with him from Galilee to Jerusalem, who are his witnesses unto the people. And we declare unto you glad tidings, how that the promise which was made unto the fathers, God hath fulfilled the same unto us their children, in that he hath raised up Jesus again; as it is also written in the second psalm, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee. And as concerning that he raised him up from the dead, now no more to return to corruption, he said on this wise, I will give you the sure mercies of David. Wherefore he saith also in another psalm, Thou shalt not suffer thine Holy One to see corruption. For David, after he had served his own generation by the will of God, fell on sleep, and was laid unto his fathers, and saw corruption: But he, whom God raised again, saw no corruption.
3). Reasoned –
Exhortation to believe and not follow the way of the Jewish leadership.
Acts 13:38-41 Be it known unto you therefore, men and brethren, that through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins: And by him all that believe are justified from all things, from which ye could not be justified by the law of Moses. Beware therefore, lest that come upon you, which is spoken of in the prophets; Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and perish: for I work a work in your days, a work which ye shall in no wise believe, though a man declare it unto you.
Note the difference in this message and the one he heard from Stephen –
Acts 7:51-53 compare with Acts 13:27,28
They rejected the Messiah and gave Him to be crucified. You have the opportunity to accept Him as your Saviour!
c. The Interest of the hearers. Acts 13:42-44, 48,49
Acts 13:42-44 And when the Jews were gone out of the synagogue, the Gentiles besought that these words might be preached to them the next sabbath. Now when the congregation was broken up, many of the Jews and religious proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas: who, speaking to them, persuaded them to continue in the grace of God. And the next sabbath day came almost the whole city together to hear the word of God.
1). They requested to know more.
2). They returned, acting upon their desire.
3). They rejoiced, knowing that they could come to the Lord
freely by faith.
d. The Indignation –
Acts 13:45-52 But when the Jews saw the multitudes, they were filled with envy, and spake against those things which were spoken by Paul, contradicting and blaspheming. Then Paul and Barnabas waxed bold, and said, It was necessary that the word of God should first have been spoken to you: but seeing ye put it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles. For so hath the Lord commanded us, saying, I have set thee to be a light of the Gentiles, that thou shouldest be for salvation unto the ends of the earth. And when the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and glorified the word of the Lord: and as many as were ordained to eternal life believed. And the word of the Lord was published throughout all the region. But the Jews stirred up the devout and honourable women, and the chief men of the city, and raised persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and expelled them out of their coasts. But they shook off the dust of their feet against them, and came unto Iconium. And the disciples were filled with joy, and with the Holy Ghost.
1). Of the Jews – Envy
The evil of religious and cultural bigotry raised up again and divided the people. Is it any wonder that, as we have said so many times, God hates pride!
Proverbs 16:5 Every one that is proud in heart is an abomination to the LORD: though hand join in hand, he shall not be unpunished.
Proverbs 16:18 Pride goeth before destruction, and an haughty spirit before a fall.
Proverbs 6:16-19 These six things doth the LORD hate: yea, seven are an abomination unto him: A proud look, a lying tongue, and hands that shed innocent blood, An heart that deviseth wicked imaginations, feet that be swift in running to mischief, A false witness that speaketh lies, and he that soweth discord among brethren.
2). Of the Evangelist – Exasperation. 13:46,51
Acts 13:46, 51 Then Paul and Barnabas waxed bold, and said, It was necessary that the word of God should first have been spoken to you: but seeing ye put it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles……But they shook off the dust of their feet against them, and came unto Iconium.
E. The Inheritance.
Acts 13:52 And the disciples were filled with joy, and with the Holy Ghost.
The situation – these new believers, Jews, proselytes, and Gentiles, had been in fellowship with the Jews in the synagogue. The Jewish leaders had been their spiritual teachers. Now they found themselves separated from their former religious practice and they also found that their new teachers were spoken against, mistreated and forced to leave the city. It seems that it would have been a time of sadness and confusion, yest we find it a time of rejoicing.
Why? Because the truth of the Word of God had been preached, believed, and applied to their lives. Not only did they have a joy in the fulfilment of the promise of God, but the Comforter had come to them to guide them in all Truth. What a great ime of rejoicing to know that Jesus Christ had set them free from the law of death and brought them to life in Him. They rejoiced and Paul and Barnabas could rejoice with them, even though not with them, they would rejoice.
Luke 15:10 Likewise, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth.
Today, can you rejoice in your salvation? Are you saved?
What would happen if you were invited to speak a word for the Lord? Do you have a testimony to share? Are you ready?
1 Peter 3:15 But sanctify the Lord God in your hearts: and be ready always to give an answer to every man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you with meekness and fear:
Could it be today that you have witnessed for the Lord and your witness was rejected. Not everyone is going to received the testimony. Sometimes, as in Antioch, it will be received in the beginning and then jealousy will rise up leading to a confrontation. Do not be discouraged – this is no new thing. It is human nature – sin nature. Keep on for the Lord.
1 Corinthians 15:58 Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord.
4. The Conflict Acts 14:1-7
a. Increasing confrontations.
Acts 14:1-2 And it came to pass in Iconium, that they went both together into the synagogue of the Jews, and so spake, that a great multitude both of the Jews and also of the Greeks believed. But the unbelieving Jews stirred up the Gentiles, and made their minds evil affected against the brethren.
b. Inevitable hostility.
Acts 14:3-5 Long time therefore abode they speaking boldly in the Lord, which gave testimony unto the word of his grace, and granted signs and wonders to be done by their hands. But the multitude of the city was divided: and part held with the Jews, and part with the apostles. And when there was an assault made both of the Gentiles, and also of the Jews with their rulers, to use them despitefully, and to stone them,
c. Intelligent decision.
Acts 14:6-7 They were ware of it, and fled unto Lystra and Derbe, cities of Lycaonia, and unto the region that lieth round about: And there they preached the gospel.
Based on the Lord’s admonition –
Matthew 10:23 But when they persecute you in this city, flee ye into another: for verily I say unto you, Ye shall not have gone over the cities of Israel, till the Son of man be come.
Note: We must be sensitive to the leading of God. Know when to witness and know when to walk away. Notice the action of the people when Stephen preached to them in –
Acts 7:57 Then they cried out with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, and ran upon him with one accord,
They actually put their hands over their ears so they could not hear the message! Many times people stop their ears, not often with their hands, but they shut out what you are saying to
them. It is best to stop and walk away before they become openly hostile. Simply thank them for their time and say “I look forward to talking to you again”.
Stephen was in a situation that he could not walk away from and so he boldly proclaimed the gospel to these men. The grace of God was with him in this witness.
When a person visits church, they should not get angry when confronted with the gospel. It should be expected!
When someone visits the church and you are led to ask them, “are you saved”?, speak up and ask.
When you are with people that have knowledge of God, also ask them what they believe about Jesus.
When you are with people that have no knowledge of God, spend time to educate them and pray for them to understand the conviction of the Lord.
Paul and Barnabas were surprised by the reaction of the people of the town of Lystra when they preached and healed a lame man. –
5. The Confusion. Acts 14:8-18
a. The miracle of healing.
Acts 14:8-10 And there sat a certain man at Lystra, impotent in his feet, being a cripple from his mother’s womb, who never had walked: The same heard Paul speak: who stedfastly beholding him, and perceiving that he had faith to be healed, Said with a loud voice, Stand upright on thy feet. And he leaped and walked.
b. The mistaken identification of the evangelist.
Acts 14:11-12 And when the people saw what Paul had done, they lifted up their voices, saying in the speech of Lycaonia, The gods are come down to us in the likeness of men. And they called Barnabas, Jupiter; and Paul, Mercurius, because he was the chief speaker.
There were Jews in the town and surrounding area, but it seems the majority of the people had no knowledge of the God of the Jews or of His power!
1). Barnabas – Jupiter (Roman), Zeus (Greek)
2). Paul – Mercury (Roman), Hermes (Greek). He was noted as
the spokesman for Zeus.
- The message to the people. Paul exhorted them to listen and consider
the truth!
1). They did not recognize the Source of this power.
Acts 14:13 Then the priest of Jupiter, which was before their city, brought oxen and garlands unto the gates, and would have done sacrifice with the people.
2). They did not recognize the Source of all power, even though living
in His presence all of their lives.
Acts 14:14-18 Which when the apostles, Barnabas and Paul, heard of, they rent their clothes, and ran in among the people, crying out, And saying, Sirs, why do ye these things? We also are men of like passions with you, and preach unto you that ye should turn from these vanities unto the living God, which made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all things that are therein: Who in times past suffered all nations to walk in their own ways. Nevertheless he left not himself without witness, in that he did good, and gave us rain from heaven, and fruitful seasons, filling our hearts with food and gladness. And with these sayings scarce restrained they the people, that they had not done sacrifice unto them.
a). They attributed power to deities of their own making-
Romans 1:21-23 Because that, when they knew God, they glorified him not as God, neither were thankful; but became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was darkened. Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools, And changed the glory of the uncorruptible God into an image made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping things.
b). They were ready to believe a lie.
The danger of signs and wonders among unbelievers! Be careful with miracles. They are of great value as performed by God or through His power, but –
They have no saving grace.
They have no lasting power –
Those that were fed became hungry again.
Those that were healed grew old and died.
Those that were raised from the dead, died again.
The value was in directing attention to God so that the people would hear and believe.
Compare the times that the Word of God was proclaimed with the number of times miracles were performed. Miracles were rare and not according to natural processes which drew the attention of the people. Without belief, the miracles were just interesting performances –
Note the following sequence of events –
John 6:14 Then those men, when they had seen the miracle that Jesus did, said, This is of a truth that prophet that should come into the world.
John 6:26 Jesus answered them and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye seek me, not because ye saw the miracles, but because ye did eat of the loaves, and were filled.
John 6:36 But I said unto you, That ye also have seen me, and believe not.
John 6:66 From that time many of his disciples went back, and walked no more with him.
The miracles in themselves were not enough to hold the people with the Lord.
Read John 3:1-3 It is not about the signs and wonders, it is about belief by faith. Do you have faith today?
6. The Corruption. Acts 14:19,20
a. Inclined to hate. Acts 14:19
Acts 14:19 And there came thither certain Jews from Antioch and Iconium, who persuaded the people, and, having stoned Paul, drew him out of the city, supposing he had been dead.
The sin nature inclines one to attack that which produces guilt or shame. We will see in this account of the ministry of the gospel that this inclination knows no bounds.
Matthew 23:13 But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men: for ye neither go in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering to go in.
Luke 11:52 Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered.
Proverbs 29:10 The bloodthirsty hate the upright: but the just seek his soul.
Refer to Genesis 4:3-8 Cain’s hatred of Able because Able was righteous
Man’s sinfulness in manifested in hatred for that which is good and right. These were not satisfied to have persecuted the evangelist in their own towns, they gave of their time and money to travel and incite others to hatred –
b. Induced to violence.
Acts 14:20 Howbeit, as the disciples stood round about him, he rose up, and came into the city: and the next day he departed with Barnabas to Derbe.
We can see how easily emotions can be manipulated as they are unstable in the unbeliever. Note the change in Amnon’s emotional state due to his sinful actions –
2 Samuel 13:15 Then Amnon hated her exceedingly; so that the hatred wherewith he hated her was greater than the love wherewith he had loved her. And Amnon said unto her, Arise, be gone.
Tamar’s presence reflected to Amnon his sin and guilt drove him to cast her out. He could have begged her forgiveness and confessed before God, Tamar, and King David, but he rejected repentance and chose to protect himself by destroying Tamar’s reputation.
This is typical of the natural man and is what we see in the account in
Acts 14:19,20
The unbelievers in Lystra had acted upon their passions for the superstitious beliefs and had been proven wrong. As those that are nursing wounds are volatile, they were easily influenced to turn from worship to hate and to kill the one that had humiliated them
- Intrepid character of the apostle.
Paul determined to encourage and comfort the disciples.
7. The Confirmation. Acts 14:21-28 Confirmation of the churches
a. People were instructed.
Acts 14:21-22 And when they had preached the gospel to that city, and had taught many, they returned again to Lystra, and to Iconium, and Antioch, Confirming the souls of the disciples, and exhorting them to continue in the faith, and that we must through much tribulation enter into the kingdom of God.
The evangelist were fulfilling the commission of the Lord “…teaching them to observe”
1). Evangelized the people.
a). Preached.
b). “…taught many…” Made disciples. Refer to Matthew 28:19
They followed the Lord’s plan.
2). Encouraged them in their faith. Eternal security.
Refer to 1 John 5:13
3). Exhorted them in faithfulness. They were now to be witnesses
according to Acts 1:8
John 16:33 These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye might have peace. In the world ye shall have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world.
b. Pastors were appointed. Acts 14:23a
Acts 14:23 And when they had ordained them elders in every church, and had prayed with fasting, they commended them to the Lord, on whom they believed.
Refer to Titus 1:5-9
1). Their priority.
2 Timothy 4:2 Preach the word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort with all longsuffering and doctrine.
2). Their pursuit.
2 Timothy 2:15 Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth.
3). Their purpose.
1 Peter 5:2-3 Feed the flock of God which is among you, taking the oversight thereof, not by constraint, but willingly; not for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind; Neither as being lords over God’s heritage, but being ensamples to the flock.
Ephesians 4:11-12 And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ:
This was not easy! These also were new believers who stepped up to serve God. They were willing to serve even though they may have feared they would make mistakes because of ignorance of what to do in the ministry of God.
c. Prayer was offered along with fasting. Acts 14:23b
(set themselves apart to seek God’s leadership)
Acts 14:23 And when they had ordained them elders in every church, and had prayed with fasting, they commended them to the Lord, on whom they believed.
This was a wonderful occasion for the new believers. They could lift up personal prayers unto God.
1 Peter 2:5 Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ.
Hebrews 4:14-16 Seeing then that we have a great high priest, that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our profession. For we have not an high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin. Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need.
d. Perseverance was enjoined. “…commended them…” Refer to –
1 Thessalonians 4:1 Furthermore then we beseech you, brethren, and exhort you by the Lord Jesus, that as ye have received of us how ye ought to walk and to please God, so ye would abound more and more.
e. Provided an account of the ministry.
Acts 14:25-28 And when they had preached the word in Perga, they went down into Attalia: And thence sailed to Antioch, from whence they had been recommended to the grace of God for the work which they fulfilled. And when they were come, and had gathered the church together, they rehearsed all that God had done with them, and how he had opened the door of faith unto the Gentiles. And there they abode long time with the disciples.
Refer to –
Philippians 4:13-17 I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me. Notwithstanding ye have well done, that ye did communicate with my affliction. Now ye Philippians know also, that in the beginning of the gospel, when I departed from Macedonia, no church communicated with me as concerning giving and receiving, but ye only. For even in Thessalonica ye sent once and again unto my necessity. Not because I desire a gift: but I desire fruit that may abound to your account.
The partnership in the ministry!
8. The Council at the church in Jerusalem. Acts 15:1-41
a. The Counterfeit teachers.
Acts 15:1 And certain men which came down from Judaea taught the brethren, and said, Except ye be circumcised after the manner of Moses, ye cannot be saved.
1). Their mission. To subvert the doctrinal teaching of the church.
We should be aware of their method in the accomplishment
of their purpose –
2). Their method. They counterfeited the ministry of Barnabas.
Refer to Acts 11:22
3). Their message. They counterfeited the message of the
gospel, adding law to grace for salvation.
2 Corinthians 11:2-4 For I am jealous over you with godly jealousy: for I have espoused you to one husband, that I may present you as a chaste virgin to Christ. But I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve through his subtilty, so your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ. For if he that cometh preacheth another Jesus, whom we have not preached, or if ye receive another spirit, which ye have not received, or another gospel, which ye have not accepted, ye might well bear with him.
b. The Confrontation of false doctrine. Acts 15:2a
Acts 15:2 When therefore Paul and Barnabas had no small dissension and disputation with them, they determined that Paul and Barnabas, and certain other of them, should go up to Jerusalem unto the apostles and elders about this question.
This may have been the time that Paul formulated his arguments to deal with this false doctrine.
Refer to Romans 4:1-14; Ephesians 2:8-10
- The Consensus among all to take the issue back to its source.
Acts 15:2-4 When therefore Paul and Barnabas had no small dissension and disputation with them, they determined that Paul and Barnabas, and certain other of them, should go up to Jerusalem unto the apostles and elders about this question. And being brought on their way by the church, they passed through Phenice and Samaria, declaring the conversion of the Gentiles: and they caused great joy unto all the brethren. And when they were come to Jerusalem, they were received of the church, and of the apostles and elders, and they declared all things that God had done with them.
Remember the instruction of the Lord in how to deal with conflicts – Go to the source!
Matthew 5:23-24 Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee; Leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift.
Matthew 18:15 Moreover if thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone: if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother.
d. The Consideration of the issue. Acts 15:5-12
1). The dissenters rose up.
Acts 15:5 But there rose up certain of the sect of the Pharisees which believed, saying, That it was needful to circumcise them, and to command them to keep the law of Moses.
a). They had been answered. Acts 11:2
b). They had not accepted. They waited for another time.
c). They allowed themselves time to spread their doctrine
within the church.
Romans 16:17-18 Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which cause divisions and offences contrary to the doctrine which ye have learned; and avoid them. For they that are such serve not our Lord Jesus Christ, but their own belly; and by good words and fair speeches deceive the hearts of the simple.
2). The discussion in private session.
Acts 15:6-12 And the apostles and elders came together for to consider of this matter. And when there had been much disputing, Peter rose up, and said unto them, Men and brethren, ye know how that a good while ago God made choice among us, that the Gentiles by my mouth should hear the word of the gospel, and believe. And God, which knoweth the hearts, bare them witness, giving them the Holy Ghost, even as he did unto us; And put no difference between us and them, purifying their hearts by faith. Now therefore why tempt ye God, to put a yoke upon the neck of the disciples, which neither our fathers nor we were able to bear? But we believe that through the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ we shall be saved, even as they. Then all the multitude kept silence, and gave audience to Barnabas and Paul, declaring what miracles and wonders God had wrought among the Gentiles by them.
a). The reasoning of the Pharisees.
b). The rehearsal of God’s working by –
(1). Peter
(2). Barnabas and Paul
e. The Conclusion of James. Acts 15:13-21
Acts 15:13 And after they had held their peace, James answered, saying, Men and brethren, hearken unto me:
James had been listening and considering the issue before he
made the pronouncement –
1). The argument of Peter. Acts 15:14
Acts 15:14 Simeon hath declared how God at the first did visit the Gentiles, to take out of them a people for his name.
2). The agreement of the Word of God.
Acts 15:15-17 And to this agree the words of the prophets; as it is written, After this I will return, and will build again the tabernacle of David, which is fallen down; and I will build again the ruins thereof, and I will set it up: That the residue of men might seek after the Lord, and all the Gentiles, upon whom my name is called, saith the Lord, who doeth all these things.
3). The acknowledgment of God’s will.
Acts 15:18 Known unto God are all his works from the beginning of the world.
4). The advice to the churches.
Acts 15:19-21 Wherefore my sentence is, that we trouble not them, which from among the Gentiles are turned to God: But that we write unto them, that they abstain from pollutions of idols, and from fornication, and from things strangled, and from blood. For Moses of old time hath in every city them that preach him, being read in the synagogues every sabbath day.
Conclusion: Note Paul’s letter to the Galations. He warned them that this sin had not be completely expelled, but would rise up in men, even the most honorable and dedicated men are susceptible to sin.
Refer to Galations 2:1-14
How do we protect ourselves from false doctrine?
Mind the Lord –
John 5:24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life.
Then –
Meet regularly in church on Sundays and Mid-week services.
Make reading the Word of God your priority.
Memorize the basic tenants of the gospel and measure what people tell you by them.
Mark your Bible in order to refer to Scriptures to help you in time of need.
Minister God’s Word to others. You will always learn more than you can share
f. The Counsel of the church. Acts 15:22-29
1). Agreement. 15:22,23
Acts 15:22-23 Then pleased it the apostles and elders, with the whole church, to send chosen men of their own company to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas; namely, Judas surnamed Barsabas, and Silas, chief men among the brethren: And they wrote letters by them after this manner; The apostles and elders and brethren send greeting unto the brethren which are of the Gentiles in Antioch and Syria and Cilicia:
2). Assurance. 15:24
Acts 15:24 Forasmuch as we have heard, that certain which went out from us have troubled you with words, subverting your souls, saying, Ye must be circumcised, and keep the law: to whom we gave no such commandment:
3). Advice. 15:25-29
a). They responded to the church at Antioch that they were united in
their decision –
Acts 15:25 It seemed good unto us, being assembled with one accord, to send chosen men unto you with our beloved Barnabas and Paul,
b). They respected Barnabas and Paul.
Acts 15:26 Men that have hazarded their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ.
c). They recommended Judas and Silas as men of God.
Acts 15:27 We have sent therefore Judas and Silas, who shall also tell you the same things by mouth.
d). They relied on the leadership of God.
Acts 15:28 For it seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay upon you no greater burden than these necessary things;
e). They requested the saints to be sensitive to the beliefs of
the Jews.
Acts 15:29 That ye abstain from meats offered to idols, and from blood, and from things strangled, and from fornication: from which if ye keep yourselves, ye shall do well. Fare ye well.
It is very clear that the church in Jerusalem did not exercise any authority over the church in Antioch!
g. The Consolation. Acts 15:30-35
Consolation is found in right doctrine!
1). The rehearsing of the message.
Acts 15:30 So when they were dismissed, they came to Antioch: and when they had gathered the multitude together, they delivered the epistle:
2). The rejoicing in the consolation.
Acts 15:31 Which when they had read, they rejoiced for the consolation.
Refer to Acts 15:28. “…it seemed good to the Holy Spirit…”
The Lord is our Comforter, our Consolation. Refer to John 16:7-13
Read –
Psalms 119:5-6 O that my ways were directed to keep thy statutes! Then shall I not be ashamed, when I have respect unto all thy commandments.
Psalms 119:9 BETH. Wherewithal shall a young man cleanse his way? by taking heed thereto according to thy word.
Psalms 119:11 Thy word have I hid in mine heart, that I might not sin against thee.
Psalms 119:16 I will delight myself in thy statutes: I will not forget thy word.
Psalms 119:24 Thy testimonies also are my delight and my counsellers.
Psalms 119:45 And I will walk at liberty: for I seek thy precepts.
Psalms 119:49-50 ZAIN. Remember the word unto thy servant, upon which thou hast caused me to hope. This is my comfort in my affliction: for thy word hath quickened me.
Psalms 119:67 Before I was afflicted I went astray: but now have I kept thy word.
Psalms 119:89 LAMED. For ever, O LORD, thy word is settled in heaven.
Psalms 119:105 NUN. Thy word is a lamp unto my feet, and a light unto my path.
h. The Contention between the evangelist. Acts 15:36-41
1). The disagreement.
Acts 15:36-38 And some days after Paul said unto Barnabas, Let us go again and visit our brethren in every city where we have preached the word of the Lord, and see how they do. And Barnabas determined to take with them John, whose surname was Mark. But Paul thought not good to take him with them, who departed from them from Pamphylia, and went not with them to the work.
2). The division.
Acts 15:39 And the contention was so sharp between them, that they departed asunder one from the other: and so Barnabas took Mark, and sailed unto Cyprus;
3). The departure.
Acts 15:39-41 And the contention was so sharp between them, that they departed asunder one from the other: and so Barnabas took Mark, and sailed unto Cyprus; And Paul chose Silas, and departed, being recommended by the brethren unto the grace of God. And he went through Syria and Cilicia, confirming the churches.
Disagreements will come in our lives. At times, they may lead to division. Remember, do not burn the bridges of reconciliation!
1 Corinthians 9:6 Or I only and Barnabas, have not we power to forbear working?
This church was familiar with the ministry of Barnabas, even though the men had not worked together since the first journey. Paul speaks of Barnabas with respect, holding him up as an example, even as himself.
2 Timothy 4:11 Only Luke is with me. Take Mark, and bring him with thee: for he is profitable to me for the ministry.
He Paul is requesting Mark to come and help him. He has confidence in him and he seems to feel that Mark bears no hard feelings toward him, who spoke very harshly of him at one time.
Reconciliation is a beautiful adornment in the believer’s life – a testimony to the unbelieving.
Return to the source.
Rely on the Truth.
Reconcile as soon as possible.
B. The Second Missionary Journey. Acts 15:40 – 18:23
1. Ordaining Timothy to the ministry. Acts 16:1-4
a. His Family.
Acts 16:1 Then came he to Derbe and Lystra: and, behold, a certain disciple was there, named Timotheus, the son of a certain woman, which was a Jewess, and believed; but his father was a Greek:
1). His mother. A Jew with intimate knowledge of the Scriptures.
2). His father.
a). His reputation. A Greek who was well known in the area.
“…because of the Jews which were in those quarters: for they knew all that his father was a Greek.”
b). His rule. Possibly an agnostic, allowing his son to be instructed in
the Scriptures but refusing to allow him to be circumcised.
(Note this was the situation, albeit reversed, in the situation of Moses’ sons)
Exodus 4:24-26 And it came to pass by the way in the inn, that the LORD met him, and sought to kill him. Then Zipporah took a sharp stone, and cut off the foreskin of her son, and cast it at his feet, and said, Surely a bloody husband art thou to me. So he let him go: then she said, A bloody husband thou art, because of the circumcision.
b. His Faith.
1). Personal faith.
a). Illustrated in family life.
2 Timothy 1:5 When I call to remembrance the unfeigned faith that is in thee, which dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois, and thy mother Eunice; and I am persuaded that in thee also.
b). Instructed in the Word.
2 Timothy 3:15 And that from a child thou hast known the holy scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus.
c). Introduced to the Gospel by Paul Acts 14:6,7
1 Corinthians 4:17 For this cause have I sent unto you Timotheus, who is my beloved son, and faithful in the Lord, who shall bring you into remembrance of my ways which be in Christ, as I teach every where in every church.
2). Practice of faith. Refer to –
Ephesians 2:8-10 For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: Not of works, lest any man should boast. For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them.
a). Commended for his testimony.
Acts 16:2 Which was well reported of by the brethren that were at Lystra and Iconium.
b). Circumcised for his heritage.
Acts 16:3-4 Him would Paul have to go forth with him; and took and circumcised him because of the Jews which were in those quarters: for they knew all that his father was a Greek. And as they went through the cities, they delivered them the decrees for to keep, that were ordained of the apostles and elders which were at Jerusalem.
c). Commissioned for the work.
1 Timothy 4:14 Neglect not the gift that is in thee, which was given thee by prophecy, with the laying on of the hands of the presbytery.
2 Timothy 1:6 Wherefore I put thee in remembrance that thou stir up the gift of God, which is in thee by the putting on of my hands.
c. His fidelity. He was trusted in the witness of the Lord Jesus Christ.
1). He was a partner in the work – missions.
Philippians 2:19-23 But I trust in the Lord Jesus to send Timotheus shortly unto you, that I also may be of good comfort, when I know your state. For I have no man likeminded, who will naturally care for your state. For all seek their own, not the things which are Jesus Christ’s. But ye know the proof of him, that, as a son with the father, he hath served with me in the gospel. Him therefore I hope to send presently, so soon as I shall see how it will go with me.
1 Thessalonians 3:1-2 Wherefore when we could no longer forbear, we thought it good to be left at Athens alone; And sent Timotheus, our brother, and minister of God, and our fellowlabourer in the gospel of Christ, to establish you, and to comfort you concerning your faith:
1 Thessalonians 3:6 But now when Timotheus came from you unto us, and brought us good tidings of your faith and charity, and that ye have good remembrance of us always, desiring greatly to see us, as we also to see you:
1 Corinthians 4:15-17 For though ye have ten thousand instructors in Christ, yet have ye not many fathers: for in Christ Jesus I have begotten you through the gospel. Wherefore I beseech you, be ye followers of me. For this cause have I sent unto you Timotheus, who is my beloved son, and faithful in the Lord, who shall bring you into remembrance of my ways which be in Christ, as I teach every where in every church.
2). He was the pastor of a church.
3). He was a proven friend. 2 Timothy 4:9-13
In the end, he had proven himself to be faithful.
1 Corinthians 4:2 Moreover it is required in stewards, that a man be found faithful.
Does God count you faithful today? Do you family, friends, and colleagues count you as being a faithful person, one that can be depended on?
We being at conversion and continue through commitment. Have you committed your life to God today through belief in His Son, the Lord Jesus Christ?
Are you an example of commitment?
Parents, are you raising up your children to know the Word of God and to see the Word of God in your lives?
2. Obey God’s leadership. Acts 16:5-15
a. Results.
Acts 16:5 And so were the churches established in the faith, and increased in number daily.
b. Renewal. Acts 16:6-10
We can see 3 things to measure ourselves by.
1). They were seeking to help.
Acts 16:6-8 Now when they had gone throughout Phrygia and the region of Galatia, and were forbidden of the Holy Ghost to preach the word in Asia, After they were come to Mysia, they assayed to go into Bithynia: but the Spirit suffered them not. And they passing by Mysia came down to Troas.
a). God’s direction was sought. “…they assayed…” Translated
most often “tempted”.
You may say today “I do not know where God wants me to serve” Are you seeking?
They were active!
Acts 16:6 “they had gone”
Acts 16:7 “they were come”
“they assayed to go”
Acts 16:8 “came down to Troas”
b). God’s direction was sure.
(1). The world is the field. The opportunity to serve is at hand – just
reach out to someone!
(2). The way is revealed.
(a). Everything we know about God reveals order and control.
(b). The ministry of the gospel is no different.
[1]. He knows where He wants His word proclaimed.
[2]. He knows when He wants His word to be proclaimed.
[a]. Bithynia was later evangelized and churches established.
Just when Christianity first entered the province is not known. The well-known letter of the imperial legate, Pliny the Younger, to the Roman Emperor Trajan in A.D. 112 indicates that by then Christianity had already been entrenched in the area for many years, with the result that the pagan temples were almost deserted.
[b]. Asia, which includes the city of Ephesus, was also
evangelized and churches were established.
[3]. He knows who He wants to proclaim it. God’s direction
is sure!
Philip to the Ethiopian. Acts 8
Paul to the Gentiles. Acts 9
Peter to Corneilus. Acts 10
2). They were willing to help. Knowing and doing –
Acts 16:10 And after he had seen the vision, immediately we endeavoured to go into Macedonia, assuredly gathering that the Lord had called us for to preach the gospel unto them.
a). They received the call. Knowing
b). They reacted to the call. Doing
(1). They knew where they were to go.
(2). They knew how they were to go. “Endeavoured” (sought
the means)
(3). They knew why they were to go. …assuredly gathering
that the Lord had called us for to preach the gospel unto them.
(4). They went! Therefore loosing from Troas, we came with
a straight course to Samothracia,…
How many have received the call and yet have reacted in opposition to God’s direction?
c. The Reward. They were prepared to help. Refer also to –
2 Timothy 2:15
Acts 16:11-15 Therefore loosing from Troas, we came with a straight course to Samothracia, and the next day to Neapolis; And from thence to Philippi, which is the chief city of that part of Macedonia, and a colony: and we were in that city abiding certain days. And on the sabbath we went out of the city by a river side, where prayer was wont to be made; and we sat down, and spake unto the women which resorted thither. And a certain woman named Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city of Thyatira, which worshipped God, heard us: whose heart the Lord opened, that she attended unto the things which were spoken of Paul. And when she was baptized, and her household, she besought us, saying, If ye have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my house, and abide there. And she constrained us.
1). The people he found were few. Not enough to maintain a
synagogue
God cares for the few. Matthew 18:11-14 He did not send people to gather a crowd.
2). The people he found were poor. While some may have been in
good circumstances, the majority were poor.
Refer to 2 Corinthians 8
God cares for the poor. 1 John 3:16-19
3). The people he found were praying. “…which worshipped God.”
God cares for the soul.
a). The priority of Paul was the gospel message. He went to preach
and did not get sidetracked!
Acts 16:10 And after he had seen the vision, immediately we endeavoured to go into Macedonia, assuredly gathering that the Lord had called us for to preach the gospel unto them.
(1). God has provided salvation for all that will come, but God saves
one at a time. This is a personal relationship with the Lord. The
modern “Church Growth” movement would have discouraged
Paul from going because of the limited possibilities.
(2). God has promised provision for His children.
Philippians 4:19
But my God shall supply all your need according to his riches in glory by Christ Jesus.
(a). If the people had relied solely on Paul’s material help, when
they wanted to have a part in the ministry they could only
afford to give what Paul could supply!
(b). When the people trusted in the Lord, then as His children
desiring to have a part in the ministry they could give what
God could supply! “…according to His riches in glory.”
b). The preparedness of Paul was seen in preaching the message.
Romans 1:16 For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek.
c). The preaching of Paul resulted in conversions.
Be prepared to help anyway that we can, but remember the priority will be in the Word. Know the Word of God!
God’s direction is sure! Do you know His direction in your life?
God’s call is sure! Do you know God’s will for your life? Are you doing it now?
God’s promise is sure! Isaiah 55:11 He will both justify and judge by His Word.
They were seeking; They were willing; They were prepared. What about us?
“If ye love me, keep my commandments”. John 14:15
3. Obstacles face the evangelist. Acts 16:16-24
The Lord has blessed the evangelists with a place and provision for their stay in Philippi. They were able to minister daily to Lydia’s household and the community. People began to take notice of them, and as we read today in the Scriptures, some for good, “as we went to prayer”, and some for evil purposes.
As believers who are serving the Lord, we will find ourselves faced with obstacles in the witness unto the Lord.
a. The discipline of ministry.
1). Their practice.
Acts 16:16-18 And it came to pass, as we went to prayer, a certain damsel possessed with a spirit of divination met us, which brought her masters much gain by soothsaying: The same followed Paul and us, and cried, saying, These men are the servants of the most high God, which shew unto us the way of salvation. And this did she many days. But Paul, being grieved, turned and said to the spirit, I command thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. And he came out the same hour.
“…as we went to prayer…” Acts 16:16a
“…this she did many days…” Acts 16:18a
She knew where they would be because of their faithful practice. Does your life reveal to others your faith in God.
2). Their purpose. To fulfill the will of God
“Assuredly gathering that the Lord had called us for to preach the gospel
to them…” Acts 16:10b
They were faithful in their calling.
b. The distraction of evil. Acts 16:16-18
1). The proclamation of the truth. Acts 16:17
Acts 16:16-18 And it came to pass, as we went to prayer, a certain damsel possessed with a spirit of divination met us, which brought her masters much gain by soothsaying: The same followed Paul and us, and cried, saying, These men are the servants of the most high God, which shew unto us the way of salvation. And this did she many days. But Paul, being grieved, turned and said to the spirit, I command thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. And he came out the same hour.
a). Testimony of believers, Godly servants. People had
been saved.
b). Testimony of the ungodly. Satan had taken notice.
God demands His testimony to be brought forth through holy vessels.
2 Timothy 2:21 If a man therefore purge himself from these, he shall be a vessel unto honour, sanctified, and meet for the master’s use, and prepared unto every good work.
1 Corinthians 9:27 But I keep under my body, and bring it into subjection: lest that by any means, when I have preached to others, I myself should be a castaway.
God rejects the testimony of liars.
Mark 1:23-25 And there was in their synagogue a man with an unclean spirit; and he cried out, Saying, Let us alone; what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God. And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him.
2). The power of God invoked to silence the aggravation of
this false witness.
Acts 16:18 And this did she many days. But Paul, being grieved, turned and said to the spirit, I command thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. And he came out the same hour.
Satan will use any means to distract people from the Truth of God!
c. The distress of the tradesmen.
Acts 16:19-21 And when her masters saw that the hope of their gains was gone, they caught Paul and Silas, and drew them into the marketplace unto the rulers, And brought them to the magistrates, saying, These men, being Jews, do exceedingly trouble our city, And teach customs, which are not lawful for us to receive, neither to observe, being Romans.
1). The offense to the tradesmen.
a). It was not in the rebuke to this demon.
b). These men did not take this as a personal affront to their God.
c). It was in the loss of their fortune.
(1). Unbelievers spoken of by the Lord.
Matthew 6:31-32 Therefore take no thought, saying, What shall we eat? or, What shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed? (For after all these things do the Gentiles seek:) for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things.
(2). Unrighteousness spoken of by Paul.
1 Timothy 6:10 For the love of money is the root of all evil: which while some coveted after, they have erred from the faith, and pierced themselves through with many sorrows.
2). The offense to God.
a). The manifestation of this same attitude in believers.
(1). Covetousness abounds despite the knowledge of God’s will.
Exodus 20:17 Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour’s house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour’s wife, nor his manservant, nor his maidservant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is thy neighbour’s.
(2). Contentment eludes the believer, determining to have his
will over God’s will.
(3). Contempt for the things of God.
2 Timothy 4:10 “for Demas hath forsaken me…”
(4). Careless about the judgment of God.
2 Timothy 4:14 Alexander the coppersmith did me much evil: the Lord reward him according to his works:
We will stop here today and look at –
b). The means to overcome this characteristic of the natural man.
Colossians 3:1,2
Romans 12:1,2
Romans 6:6-11
4. Opportunity in the time of trouble. Acts 16:25-40
a. To see people saved. Acts 16:25-34
1). Prayer Acts 16:25a
Acts 16:25 And at midnight Paul and Silas prayed, and sang praises unto God: and the prisoners heard them.
Isaiah 26:3 Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace, whose mind is stayed on thee: because he trusteth in thee.
Philippians 4:6-7 Be careful for nothing; but in every thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God.
And the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus
I can imagine Paul and Silas encouraging one another as they suffered physically but not spiritually. May be one of the psalms they sang was Psalm 13
2). Praise Acts 16:25b
Acts 16:25 And at midnight Paul and Silas prayed, and sang praises unto God: and the prisoners heard them.
Psalms 40:3 And he hath put a new song in my mouth, even praise unto our God: many shall see it, and fear, and shall trust in the LORD.
3). Protection
Acts 16:26-29 And suddenly there was a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the prison were shaken: and immediately all the doors were opened, and every one’s bands were loosed. And the keeper of the prison awaking out of his sleep, and seeing the prison doors open, he drew out his sword, and would have killed himself, supposing that the prisoners had been fled. But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying, Do thyself no harm: for we are all here. Then he called for a light, and sprang in, and came trembling, and fell down before Paul and Silas,
a). Paul did not rely on the provisions of Roman law.
He did not reveal that he was a citizen of Rome. He waited on God’s timing.
b). Paul relied on the power of God!
4). Promise
Acts 16:30-33 And brought them out, and said, Sirs, what must I do to be saved? And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and thy house. And they spake unto him the word of the Lord, and to all that were in his house. And he took them the same hour of the night, and washed their stripes; and was baptized, he and all his, straightway.
(Who could have guessed that this would turn into an opportunity to preach the Gospel)?
5). Prospering. Fellowship and rejoicing in the Lord.
Acts 16:34 And when he had brought them into his house, he set meat before them, and rejoiced, believing in God with all his house.
2 Corinthians 12:9-10 And he said unto me, My grace is sufficient for thee: for my strength is made perfect in weakness. Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me. Therefore I take pleasure in infirmities, in reproaches, in necessities, in persecutions, in distresses for Christ’s sake: for when I am weak, then am I strong.
b. To secure the safety of the young church. Acts 16:35-40
1). The release ordered.
Acts 16:35-36 And when it was day, the magistrates sent the serjeants, saying, Let those men go. And the keeper of the prison told this saying to Paul, The magistrates have sent to let you go: now therefore depart, and go in peace.
2). The rejection of the release order.
Acts 16:37 But Paul said unto them, They have beaten us openly uncondemned, being Romans, and have cast us into prison; and now do they thrust us out privily? nay verily; but let them come themselves and fetch us out.
3). The request of the magistrates. (attitude change!)
Acts 16:38-39 And the serjeants told these words unto the magistrates: and they feared, when they heard that they were Romans. And they came and besought them, and brought them out, and desired them to depart out of the city.
4). The reunion of the brethren.
Acts 16:40 And they went out of the prison, and entered into the house of Lydia: and when they had seen the brethren, they comforted them, and departed.
It seems that Luke and Timothy were left behind to help this church to grow in the knowledge of God. Timothy stayed for some time and rejoined Paul in Berea. Luke rejoined the group as recorded in Acts 20:5.
5). The resolve of Paul and the evangelist had elevated the status of
this church in the eyes of the people. The ordinary citizens would
be aggravated at those that had manipulated them with the charges
against the evangelist because of their own personal loss, which
they did not mention. They had put the entire city in a precarious
position if the authorities of Rome heard of their rejection of the
due course of law guaranteed by Rome.
5. Odious operation of sin Acts 17:1-9 – breaking the Tenth
Commandment –
Exodus 20:17 Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour’s house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour’s wife, nor his manservant, nor his maidservant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is thy neighbour’s.
“But the Jews which believed not, moved with envy…”
a. They could not condemn The truth was evident –
Acts 17:1-3 Now when they had passed through Amphipolis and Apollonia, they came to Thessalonica, where was a synagogue of the Jews: And Paul, as his manner was, went in unto them, and three sabbath days reasoned with them out of the scriptures, Opening and alleging, that Christ must needs have suffered, and risen again from the dead; and that this Jesus, whom I preach unto you, is Christ.
1). He was explaining the Scripture. “…opening and alleging…”
Isaiah 1:18 Come now, and let us reason together, saith the LORD: though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow; though they be red like crimson, they shall be as wool.
2). He was exhausting their arguments. Refer to Acts 6:10
3). He was engaging some with the truth.
Acts 17:4 And some of them believed, and consorted with Paul and Silas; and of the devout Greeks a great multitude, and of the chief women not a few.
Some Jew, mostly Gentiles – a mixed group.
4). He was exciting others to anger –
Mark 7:9 And he said unto them, Full well ye reject the commandment of God, that ye may keep your own tradition.
- They would not convert – they refused to accept the truth.
Acts 17:5 But the Jews which believed not, moved with envy, took unto them certain lewd fellows of the baser sort, and gathered a company, and set all the city on an uproar, and assaulted the house of Jason, and sought to bring them out to the people.
Luke 20:17-18 And he beheld them, and said, What is this then that is written, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner? Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall be broken; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder.
- They should not covet – but they did. They rejected their
own teachings in order to attack the evangelists. They were controlled
by envy!
Proverbs 27:4 Wrath is cruel, and anger is outrageous; but who is able to stand before envy?
- They contrived to turn the people from the Truth of God.
Acts 17:5-9 But moved with envy, took unto them certain lewd fellows of the baser sort, and gathered a company, and set all the city on an uproar, and assaulted the house of Jason, and sought to bring them out to the people. And when they found them not, they drew Jason and certain brethren unto the rulers of the city, crying, These that have turned the world upside down are come hither also; Whom Jason hath received: and these all do contrary to the decrees of Caesar, saying that there is another king, one Jesus. And they troubled the people and the rulers of the city, when they heard these things. And when they had taken security of Jason, and of the other, they let them go.
1). Their method – they hired the worst of men to carry out
their desires –
2). Their message – they took advantage of the recent news
that there had been drastic changes wherever these men
had preached the Gospel. The unbelievers were ‘upset’.
3). Their means – a personal bond that the evangelist would depart.
1 Thessalonians 2:17 But we, brethren, being taken from you for a short time in presence, not in heart, endeavoured the more abundantly to see your face with great desire.
And yet, Paul loved the souls of his countrymen –
Romans 9:1-3 I say the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience also bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost, That I have great heaviness and continual sorrow in my heart. For I could wish that myself were accursed from Christ for my brethren, my kinsmen according to the flesh:
Romans 10:1 Brethren, my heart’s desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saved.
The power of God’s Word is revealed again. Note Paul’s declaration of God’s work among them –
1 Thessalonians 1:6-8 And ye became followers of us, and of the Lord, having received the word in much affliction, with joy of the Holy Ghost: So that ye were ensamples to all that believe in Macedonia and Achaia. For from you sounded out the word of the Lord not only in Macedonia and Achaia, but also in every place your faith to God-ward is spread abroad; so that we need not to speak any thing.
We see again the wonderful work of God according to His promise –
Isaiah 55:11 So shall my word be that goeth forth out of my mouth: it shall not return unto me void, but it shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it.
Do not envy (covet)!
2 Corinthians 10:12 For we dare not make ourselves of the number, or compare ourselves with some that commend themselves: but they measuring themselves by themselves, and comparing themselves among themselves, are not wise
6. Ordinary, yet extraordinary, practice of the Bereans. Acts 17:10-15
Acts 17:10 And the brethren immediately sent away Paul and Silas by night unto Berea: who coming thither went into the synagogue of the Jews.
a. Their practice. Refer to –
Psalms 119:24 Thy testimonies also are my delight and my counsellers.
Psalms 119:105 Thy word is a lamp unto my feet, and a light unto my path.
Psalms 119:74 They that fear thee will be glad when they see me; because I have hoped in thy word.
b. Their preparation – they knew how to find God’s will.
John 5:39 Search the scriptures; for in them ye think ye have eternal life: and they are they which testify of me.
John 7:17 If any man will do his will, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of myself.
- Their protection. They knew the truth and could compare truth with
error.
1 Timothy 4:12-16; 2 Timothy 3:15-17; 3:5-7
1). The experience of Josiah. 2 Chronicles 34:15-28; refer to 34:2-4
a). Tradition draws from truth and error. This is Satan’s teaching.
Genesis 3
b). Truth leads us to God.
2). The experience of the Ethiopian. Acts 8:30-35 The truth
brought him to salvation!
3). The experience of the Bereans
Acts 17:11-12 These were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they received the word with all readiness of mind, and searched the scriptures daily, whether those things were so. Therefore many of them believed; also of honourable women which were Greeks, and of men, not a few.
a). Searching. 2 Timothy 2:15
b). Obeying. “…Therefore many of them believed…”
c). Serving.
Acts 20:4 And there accompanied him into Asia Sopater of Berea; and of the Thessalonians, Aristarchus and Secundus; and Gaius of Derbe, and Timotheus; and of Asia, Tychicus and Trophimus.
Is this our desire today, to be God’s people who are dedicated to knowing Him through His Word? We do not worship the Bible, but we worship the God who gave us His Word, the Bible.
Do we search the Scriptures daily to see whether these things be so? We should – if we would have the testimony of God – “These were more noble…”
7. Open proclamation of the Gospel in Athens. Acts 17:16-34
a. He was alone. Acts 17:16a
Acts 17:16 Now while Paul waited for them at Athens, his spirit was stirred in him, when he saw the city wholly given to idolatry.
1 Thessalonians 3:1 Wherefore when we could no longer forbear, we thought it good to be left at Athens alone;
This was one of the few times in Paul’s ministry in missions that he was alone. Being alone is a truly difficult situation for anyone to be in. The promise of the Lord should resound loud in our minds and hearts when we are alone
Hebrews 13:5 “for he hath said, I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee.”
1). The pattern of ministry –
Mark 6:7 “And he called unto him the twelve, and began to send them forth by two and two…”
a). Two would be sent forth as witnesses. (This according to
the Law)
b). Two would be sent forth as support and encouragement,
the one for the other.
2). The position that Paul was in – waiting for Silas and Timothy
to join him. He did not just sit and wait, but he toured the
city and as he saw the city, –
b. He was aggrieved. Acts 17:16b
Acts 17:16 Now while Paul waited for them at Athens, his spirit was stirred in him, when he saw the city wholly given to idolatry.
In the history of the life of Apollonius of Tyrus it is stated “Having come to anchor in the Piraeus, he went up from the harbour to the city. Advancing onward, he met several of the philosophers. In his first conversation, finding the Athenians much devoted to religion, he discoursed on sacred subjects. This was at Athens, where also altars of unknown divinities are set up.”
It is interesting to note the different reaction between the two men. Appolonius was attracted by the religion and philosophy while Paul was grieved by it. Appolonius found it interesting while Paul found it condemning to the souls of men. Paul’s heart was torn by the ignorance of the people and he could not remain quiet, even though alone without help and encouragement – he could not wait, he had to speak.
c. He was active. Proclaimed the gospel
Acts 17:17 Therefore disputed he in the synagogue with the Jews, and with the devout persons, and in the market daily with them that met with him.
Paul was not a tourist, he was an evangelist with a message for the people which he delivered faithfully.
d. He was adamant.
Acts 17:18-21 Then certain philosophers of the Epicureans, and of the Stoicks, encountered him. And some said, What will this babbler say? other some, He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange gods: because he preached unto them Jesus, and the resurrection. And they took him, and brought him unto Areopagus, saying, May we know what this new doctrine, whereof thou speakest, is? For thou bringest certain strange things to our ears: we would know therefore what these things mean. (For all the Athenians and strangers which were there spent their time in nothing else, but either to tell, or to hear some new thing.)
1). Paul was not deterred by their practice. They were devoted
to their religion.
2). Paul was not deterred by their provocation. “Babbler”
a). The Stoics were led by self determination and pride. They
had no place for a Saviour.
b). The Epicurians were led by materialism and denial of
God being in control of His creation.
3). Paul was not deterred by their proposition. He knew that
they were setting him up, but he was going to take
the opportunity to tell them the truth!
Romans 1:16 For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek.
- He was aware of their belief.
Acts 17:22-23 Then Paul stood in the midst of Mars’ hill, and said, Ye men of Athens, I perceive that in all things ye are too superstitious. For as I passed by, and beheld your devotions, I found an altar with this inscription, TO THE UNKNOWN GOD. Whom therefore ye ignorantly worship, him declare I unto you.
1). His declaration to them –
The God that controls all things that are uncontrollable
The God that is unlike all the gods that man has created
The God that you cry out to when you do not know who else to cry out to –
This God is my God and I will declare Him to you
2). His declaration to us.
When you have done all that you can do.
When you have prayed all that you can pray.
When you have followed every religious practice: confirmation, baptism, communion.
When you have done all this, it should reveal to you that you are too superstitious.
Let me declare unto you the Truth: A relationship with God through His Son Jesus Christ.
f. His argument. Acts 17:24-31
1). His power.
Acts 17:24-27 God that made the world and all things therein, seeing that he is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands; Neither is worshipped with men’s hands, as though he needed any thing, seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, and all things; And hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined the times before appointed, and the bounds of their habitation; That they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after him, and find him, though he be not far from every one of us:
2). His person.
Acts 17:28-29 For in him we live, and move, and have our being; as certain also of your own poets have said, For we are also his offspring. Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God, we ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and man’s device.
3). His proclamation.
Acts 17:30 And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now commandeth all men every where to repent:
He has allowed you to live up to this time to hear this message.
You had better listen, repent, and call up Him for salvation.
4). His proof.
Acts 17:31 Because he hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge the world in righteousness by that man whom he hath ordained; whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead.
- His accomplishment.
He was faithful and the Lord blessed His Word.
Acts 17:32-34 And when they heard of the resurrection of the dead, some mocked: and others said, We will hear thee again of this matter. So Paul departed from among them. Howbeit certain men clave unto him, and believed: among the which was Dionysius the Areopagite, and a woman named Damaris, and others with them.
Conclusion: No church was established in Athens, although some were saved.
These people chose religion, tradition, materialism over the Truth. Ultimately they chose death over life, Hell over heaven. What would you have advised them to choose?
Introduction to the ministry at Corinth
a. “40 miles Southwest of Athens, Corinth was the capital of the
province of Achia and had a population of 500,000. Julius Caesar,
recognizing the importance of the Isthmus as a military and
mercantile position, sent thither a colony of Italians, who were chiefly
freedmen. This new establishment rapidly increased by the mere force
of its position. Within a few years, it grew from nothing to an
enormous city”. Coneybeare and Howson,
pg 326, The Life and Epistles of St. Paul.
b. Crossroads of travel and commerce for all points. It boasted of two
seaports, one on each side of the isthmus.
1). It was not a centre of intellectualism, like Athens, but was a trading
centre with a cosmopolitan population.
2). The city was overseen by the goddess Aphrodite, the Greek
goddess of love. The temples were full of prostitutes and the city
had a thriving night life.
3). The city had a stadium which hosted contest every two years and
was second only to the Greek Olympics.
c. Faithful is the Lord.
1). Paul’s emotional condition at this time.
1 Corinthians 2:1-3 And I, brethren, when I came to you, came not with excellency of speech or of wisdom, declaring unto you the testimony of God. For I determined not to know any thing among you, save Jesus Christ, and him crucified. And I was with you in weakness, and in fear, and in much trembling.
2). Note that God did not deceive Paul about his ministry.
Acts 9:10-16
3). God promised to be with him throughout his ministry.
2 Timothy 1:7-12; 4:6-16
8. Overcoming difficulties in Corinth.
Acts 18:1-6 After these things Paul departed from Athens, and came to Corinth; And found a certain Jew named Aquila, born in Pontus, lately come from Italy, with his wife Priscilla; (because that Claudius had commanded all Jews to depart from Rome:) and came unto them. And because he was of the same craft, he abode with them, and wrought: for by their occupation they were tentmakers. And he reasoned in the synagogue every sabbath, and persuaded the Jews and the Greeks. And when Silas and Timotheus were come from Macedonia, Paul was pressed in the spirit, and testified to the Jews that Jesus was Christ. And when they opposed themselves, and blasphemed, he shook his raiment, and said unto them, Your blood be upon your own heads; I am clean: from henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles.
a. Finances.
Paul needed money to live and minister. He worked at a trade to supply his needs. We will take this opportunity to see God’s plan for the support of His evangelist and pastors.
1). Paul’s means were exhausted. He had waited for Silas and Timothy
in Athens and now had arrived in Corinth. He needed money.
2). Paul’s method was to practice his craft when he could. We
see this in –
a). Thessalonica.
1 Thessalonians 2:9-10 For ye remember, brethren, our labour and travail: for labouring night and day, because we would not be chargeable unto any of you, we preached unto you the gospel of God. Ye are witnesses, and God also, how holily and justly and unblameably we behaved ourselves among you that believe:
2 Thessalonians 3:8 Neither did we eat any man’s bread for nought; but wrought with labour and travail night and day, that we might not be chargeable to any of you:
b). Corinth.
Acts 18:1 After these things Paul departed from Athens, and came to Corinth;
3). Paul’s mode. The Scriptural instruction for support.
Galatians 6:6 Let him that is taught in the word communicate unto him that teacheth in all good things.
1 Timothy 5:17-18 Let the elders that rule well be counted worthy of double honour, especially they who labour in the word and doctrine. For the scripture saith, Thou shalt not muzzle the ox that treadeth out the corn. And, The labourer is worthy of his reward.
Titus 3:13 Bring Zenas the lawyer and Apollos on their journey diligently, that nothing be wanting unto them.
1 Corinthians 9:4-14
4). His motive.
2 Corinthians 11:7-9 Have I committed an offence in abasing myself that ye might be exalted, because I have preached to you the gospel of God freely? I robbed other churches, taking wages of them, to do you service. And when I was present with you, and wanted, I was chargeable to no man: for that which was lacking to me the brethren which came from Macedonia supplied: and in all things I have kept myself from being burdensome unto you, and so will I keep myself.
a). He knew that the people needed to be God’s children before they
could understand God’s will. He gave them time to be instructed
in the things of God.
Philippians 4:15-16 Now ye Philippians know also, that in the beginning of the gospel, when I departed from Macedonia, no church communicated with me as concerning giving and receiving, but ye only. For even in Thessalonica ye sent once and again unto my necessity.
b). He knew that God’s Word would lead them to be blessed
in carrying out God’s will.
Philippians 4:17-19 Not because I desire a gift: but I desire fruit that may abound to your account. But I have all, and abound: I am full, having received of Epaphroditus the things which were sent from you, an odour of a sweet smell, a sacrifice acceptable, wellpleasing to God. But my God shall supply all your need according to his riches in glory by Christ Jesus.
Paul grew in his trust of God through his experience in following God. The confidence that he displayed and the comfort that he encouraged were known to him personally. The recipients of his letters knew that his knowledge and trust had been forged in God’s fire.
1 Peter 1:6-7 Wherein ye greatly rejoice, though now for a season, if need be, ye are in heaviness through manifold temptations: That the trial of your faith, being much more precious than of gold that perisheth, though it be tried with fire, might be found unto praise and honour and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ:
The could learn from his experience.
Philippians 4:11-13; 1 Timothy 6:6-8; Hebrews 13:5,6
Are we learning?
b. Friends.
Acts 18:2-3 And found a certain Jew named Aquila, born in Pontus, lately come from Italy, with his wife Priscilla; (because that Claudius had commanded all Jews to depart from Rome:) and came unto them. And because he was of the same craft, he abode with them, and wrought: for by their occupation they were tentmakers.
Remember that he had been traveling and ministering alone. The Lord helped Paul overcome the difficulty of being alone.
Once the Lord gave direction to witness in a town or city, the issue of how to make contacts faced the evangelists. It is good to establish credibility among the people to aid in the presentation of God’s Word. Paul’s general method was to approach those that had a similar background, as the Jews meeting in the synagogue, and they could immediately identify with one another. Those non-Jewish proselytes would note that the message was accepted, at least by some of their friends and acquaintances. The ethnic diversity of the team would also be an encouragement in the preaching of the Word. Paul and Silas were Jews, Timothy was of mixed parentage: Jew and Gentile, and Luke was a Gentile. They would then desire to hear more about the Promise of God.
While this was Paul’s normal procedure, his immediate situation, being alone and in need of money led him to search out a job first. We can see God’s hand in using Paul’s need –
1). New friends. 18:2,3 Acquila and Priscilla. In meeting
them God provided –
a). Finances to live on.
b). Family to introduce him to two aspects of ministry –
(1). They introduced him to the local synagogue.
(2). They introduced him to the current situation in Rome.
God’s direction is seen here in turning Paul’s mind and heart towards Rome.
Acts 19:21 After these things were ended, Paul purposed in the spirit, when he had passed through Macedonia and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, saying, After I have been there, I must also see Rome.
c). Fellowship through their coming to the Lord in salvation.
d). Friends to mentor and to minister with. The record of
their ministry –
(1). In Ephesus Acts 18:18,19
(2). In Rome Romans 16:1-5a
(3). In Asia
2 Timothy 4:19 Salute Prisca and Aquila, and the household of Onesiphorus.
2). Old friends. Silas and Timothy
Acts 18:5 And when Silas and Timotheus were come from Macedonia, Paul was pressed in the spirit, and testified to the Jews that Jesus was Christ.
a). His was encouraged by their –
(1). Presence
2 Corinthians 1:19 For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us, even by me and Silvanus and Timotheus, was not yea and nay, but in him was yea.
The First letter to the church in Thessalonica was written at this time.
The preacher/teacher should read this letter for additional context of the account in Acts and add these details to the message given at this time.
(2). Praise
1 Thessalonians 3:4-7 For verily, when we were with you, we told you before that we should suffer tribulation; even as it came to pass, and ye know. For this cause, when I could no longer forbear, I sent to know your faith, lest by some means the tempter have tempted you, and our labour be in vain. But now when Timotheus came from you unto us, and brought us good tidings of your faith and charity, and that ye have good remembrance of us always, desiring greatly to see us, as we also to see you: Therefore, brethren, we were comforted over you in all our affliction and distress by your faith:
(3). Partnership
(a). Note how he spoke of Titus to the Corinthians.
2 Corinthians 8:23 Whether any do inquire of Titus, he is my partner and fellowhelper concerning you: or our brethren be inquired of, they are the messengers of the churches, and the glory of Christ.
(b). Note, the Elijah, man’s propensity to discouragement
when alone
Refer to 1 Kings 19:13-18
The Lord encouraged him with ministry and then informed him that he was not really alone, he only felt that he was alone. We will note this again in the next message.
Paul had to overcome the difficulty of the –
c. Firm rejection of the Gospel.
Acts 18:5-6 And when Silas and Timotheus were come from Macedonia, Paul was pressed in the spirit, and testified to the Jews that Jesus was Christ. And when they opposed themselves, and blasphemed, he shook his raiment, and said unto them, Your blood be upon your own heads; I am clean: from henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles.
1). The Offer – the Good news that Jesus Christ is the Messiah.
2). The opposition – the united rejection of the Truth.
3). The observation. These had determined to reject the truth
to their own destruction.
Paul reminded Timothy of the futility in continuing the preaching to men such as this. It is better to move on and preach to others –
1 Timothy 6:3-5 If any man teach otherwise, and consent not to wholesome words, even the words of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine which is according to godliness; He is proud, knowing nothing, but doting about questions and strifes of words, whereof cometh envy, strife, railings, evil surmisings, Perverse disputings of men of corrupt minds, and destitute of the truth, supposing that gain is godliness: from such withdraw thyself.
Do you have difficulties in life to overcome? Seek the Lord’s leadership and follow Him. You may not see the Hand of God moving you at this time, but remain faithful, serving Him in devotion, reading His Word, praying, witnessing, faithful in church. Do what you know is right where you are at and trust in His leading.
9. Organizing the church Acts 18:7-18
a. The Preaching to the Gentiles.
Jews rejected the message –
Acts 18:7-11 And he departed thence, and entered into a certain man’s house, named Justus, one that worshipped God, whose house joined hard to the synagogue. And Crispus, the chief ruler of the synagogue, believed on the Lord with all his house; and many of the Corinthians hearing believed, and were baptized. Then spake the Lord to Paul in the night by a vision, Be not afraid, but speak, and hold not thy peace: For I am with thee, and no man shall set on thee to hurt thee: for I have much people in this city. And he continued there a year and six months, teaching the word of God among them.
Ezekiel 33:7-8 So thou, O son of man, I have set thee a watchman unto the house of Israel; therefore thou shalt hear the word at my mouth, and warn them from me. When I say unto the wicked, O wicked man, thou shalt surely die; if thou dost not speak to warn the wicked from his way, that wicked man shall die in his iniquity; but his blood will I require at thine hand.
1). Preached the Gospel.
1 Corinthians 15:2-4 By which also ye are saved, if ye keep in memory what I preached unto you, unless ye have believed in vain. For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures; And that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day according to the scriptures:
2 Corinthians 4:3-5 But if our gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are lost: In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them. For we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord; and ourselves your servants for Jesus’ sake..
1 Corinthians 2:1-5 And I, brethren, when I came to you, came not with excellency of speech or of wisdom, declaring unto you the testimony of God. For I determined not to know any thing among you, save Jesus Christ, and him crucified. And I was with you in weakness, and in fear, and in much trembling. And my speech and my preaching was not with enticing words of man’s wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power: That your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men, but in the power of God.
2). Planted the church. Pattern from the Lord’s command in
Matthew 28:18-20
Read –
1 Corinthians 1:17-24 For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gospel: not with wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ should be made of none effect. For the preaching of the cross is to them that perish foolishness; but unto us which are saved it is the power of God. For it is written, I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and will bring to nothing the understanding of the prudent. Where is the wise? where is the scribe? where is the disputer of this world? hath not God made foolish the wisdom of this world? For after that in the wisdom of God the world by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe. For the Jews require a sign, and the Greeks seek after wisdom: But we preach Christ crucified, unto the Jews a stumblingblock, and unto the Greeks foolishness; But unto them which are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of God.
He preached and baptized establishing the church. He then turned the baptizing over to the church.
3). He prepared them to grow spiritually.
a). He expounded the Word of God. Read 1 Corinthians 3:1,2
b). He expected the hearers to grow spiritually.
Hebrews 6:1 Therefore leaving the principles of the doctrine of Christ, let us go on unto perfection; not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God,
b. Protected by the Lord. Acts 18:12-17
1). Paul’s anxiety.
Fear can overcome the bravest of men.
Acts 18:9-10 Then spake the Lord to Paul in the night by a vision, Be not afraid, but speak, and hold not thy peace: For I am with thee, and no man shall set on thee to hurt thee: for I have much people in this city.
The example of Elijah
a). Elijah’s victory. 1 Kings 18:37-39
b). Elijah’s valley. 1 Kings 19:4,10 Thought he was alone.
Note the similarity in God’s encouragement. 1 Kings 19:15-18
Paul wrote the second letter to the church in Thessalonica at this time. The preacher/teacher should read this letter for additional context of the account in Acts and add these details to the message given at this time.
2). Paul’s appearance before the Roman governor Gallio.
a). His anticipation
Acts 18:14 And when Paul was now about to open his mouth, Gallio said unto the Jews, If it were a matter of wrong or wicked lewdness, O ye Jews, reason would that I should bear with you:
b). Paul’s amazement. Completely different outcome
from Philippi, Thessalonica, Berea
- Parting from the church.
He left Corinth on his own timetable!
Acts 18:18-19 And Paul after this tarried there yet a good while, and then took his leave of the brethren, and sailed thence into Syria, and with him Priscilla and Aquila; having shorn his head in Cenchrea: for he had a vow. And he came to Ephesus, and left them there: but he himself entered into the synagogue, and reasoned with the Jews.
1). Partners in the journey.
2). Preparing the ground for the new church in Ephesus.
10. Occasion of Paul’s return to Antioch.
Acts 18:20-22 When they desired him to tarry longer time with them, he consented not; But bade them farewell, saying, I must by all means keep this feast that cometh in Jerusalem: but I will return again unto you, if God will. And he sailed from Ephesus. And when he had landed at Caesarea, and gone up, and saluted the church, he went down to Antioch.
a. His regard for the church at Jerusalem.
b. His report to the church at Antioch.
The missionary plan still follows this pattern. It is important to report on the work that the missionary has been commissioned to.
1). Appreciation for the partnership.
2). Accountability in the ministry.
3). Advertise the need in the ministry.
Matthew 9:38 Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he will send forth labourers into his harvest.
C . The Third Missionary Journey. Acts 18:24-21:14
Introduction to Apollos: 1 Corinthians 1:12; 3:5; 4:6; Titus 3:13
It had been over 25 years since the death of John the Baptist. It is not probable that Apollos was old enough to have been present at John’s preaching and baptizing. It seems that he heard and was baptized by one that had been with John. The Scripture bears witness that Apollos preached accurately the message that was proclaimed up to that time.
Acts 18:24-25 And a certain Jew named Apollos, born at Alexandria, an eloquent man, and mighty in the scriptures, came to Ephesus. This man was instructed in the way of the Lord; and being fervent in the spirit, he spake and taught diligently the things of the Lord, knowing only the baptism of John.
1. His eloquence. Acts 18:24a A communicator
2. His education. Acts 18:24b,25 His privilege
a. His privilege – the opportunity of education.
The city had been founded by Alexander the Great to bear a testimony of his greatness. Upon his death, Ptolemy I, one of his generals, took control of Egypt and continued to build the city. He brought thousands of Jews and gave them economic opportunity and religious freedom. As part of his improvements to the city, he built great libraries and schools.
Ptolemy II continued the expansion of the city. He treated the Jews well and tradition teaches that he asked the High Priest in Jerusalem to send 72 priests to translate the Scriptures from Hebrew to Greek. This opened the Word of God to the world.
b. His purpose. The know the Word of God.
“…mighty in the Scriptures…”
“…instructed in the way of the Lord…”
- His passion. To Preach
1). He preached with fire!
2). He preached with fear! “…taught diligently…”
Accurately. What he preached was right! He did not know the whole message!
3. His enlightenment. Acts 18:26 Ready to learn
Acts 18:26 And he began to speak boldly in the synagogue: whom when Aquila and Priscilla had heard, they took him unto them, and expounded unto him the way of God more perfectly.
4. His earnestness Acts 27a “…he was disposed to go…” Ready
to serve, as was Paul.
Acts 18:27 And when he was disposed to pass into Achaia, the brethren wrote, exhorting the disciples to receive him: who, when he was come, helped them much which had believed through grace:
Even though the church was established, he was burdened to help them grow.
Romans 1:15 So, as much as in me is, I am ready to preach the gospel to you that are at Rome also.
5. His encouragement. “…the brethren wrote…”
Confidence shown in him
6. His evangelism and exhortation.
Acts 18:27-28 And when he was disposed to pass into Achaia, the brethren wrote, exhorting the disciples to receive him: who, when he was come, helped them much which had believed through grace: For he mightily convinced the Jews, and that publickly, shewing by the scriptures that Jesus was Christ.
a. He trusted in the Lord. He followed the ministry of an apostle.
(Which would be humbling)
1 Corinthians 3:6 I have planted, Apollos watered; but God gave the increase.
b. He attracted a following, but many simply were looking for an
alternative to Paul. Paul had not come to them with eloquence –
Apollos was naturally eloquent. They were entertained, much as those in Ezekiel’s day –
Ezekiel 33:32 And, lo, thou art unto them as a very lovely song of one that hath a pleasant voice, and can play well on an instrument: for they hear thy words, but they do them not.
He did not want to return to this church to minister, even at the encouragement of Paul.
He may have not wanted to add to the divisive nature of the people until they settled the issues (?)
1 Corinthians 16:12 As touching our brother Apollos, I greatly desired him to come unto you with the brethren: but his will was not at all to come at this time; but he will come when he shall have convenient time.
We see that God sends men into His field –
Some to break up the hard ground,
Some to water and tend,
Some to repair.
The Institution of the church in Ephesus. Acts 19:1-41
2. The Institution of the church in Ephesus. Acts 19:1-41
a. Paul’s meeting with the disciples. Acts 19:1-7
1). His interest in them.
Acts 19:1 And it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul having passed through the upper coasts came to Ephesus: and finding certain disciples,
We are not informed of the circumstances of this meeting. We note that he was able to determine that they were disciples. They must have been familiar with the activities of the believers. He also determined that they had a problem in their doctrinal belief. God tells us in His Word that we can know if people are correct in their doctrine.
We have the Truth as a measure of their –
a). Attitudes.
Romans 8:5 For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh; but they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit.
b). Actions.
John 15:4-5 Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine; no more can ye, except ye abide in me. I am the vine, ye are the branches: He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit: for without me ye can do nothing.
Matthew 7:20 Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them.
Galatians 5:25 If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit.
This interest brought forth –
2). His interrogation of them. 19:2,3
Acts 19:2 He said unto them, Have ye received the Holy Ghost since ye believed? And they said unto him, We have not so much as heard whether there be any Holy Ghost.
a). Paul presented a probing question 19:2a
b). They responded as he may have anticipated. 19:2b
How could this possibly be if they were true disciples?
Acts 19:3 And he said unto them, Unto what then were ye baptized? And they said, Unto John’s baptism.
c). Paul posed his response to draw out an answer. 19:3a
d). They revealed in their answer that they had only very partial
knowledge of the Truth. 19:3b
(1). Every record of John’s message speaks of the Holy Spirit.
(2). Every baptism upon profession of faith in God through
the Lord Jesus Christ was to be followed by baptism in
the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.
(3). These ‘disciples’ had heard neither message! It is
obvious they had only heard general accounts and
had decided to become Christians.
He did not reveal the answer to them for their agreement. Sometimes we unwittingly lead people to the responses that we want to hear. We must prayerfully and carefully help others to come to the knowledge of the truth.
3). His instruction to them.
Acts 19:4 Then said Paul, John verily baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying unto the people, that they should believe on him which should come after him, that is, on Christ Jesus.
a). He taught them about John – “He must increase and I must
decrease…” John’s ministry was not to surround himself with
disciples, but to prepare the people for the coming of the Messiah
– Jesus of Nazareth. No disciples of John should exist!
b). He taught them about Jesus the Messiah. He presented
the Gospel.
4). His invitation to them. 19:5-7
Acts 19:5 When they heard this, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.
a). Their salvation. 19:5a
b). Their submission 19:5b
c). Their security. 19:6,7
Acts 19:6-7 And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them; and they spake with tongues, and prophesied. And all the men were about twelve.
Why did they receive this sign ? They were Jews who did not know if the Holy Spirit even existed. His presence was demonstrated publicly. This is the last recorded instance of this gift from God.
b. Paul’s ministry establishing the church. Acts 19:8-12
1). He cared for their souls. Read to Romans 10:1-3
Acts 19:8 And he went into the synagogue, and spake boldly for the space of three months, disputing and persuading the things concerning the kingdom of God.
a). The Lord’s love for him kept him proclaiming the truth,
no matter what man may say.
2 Corinthians 5:14 For the love of Christ constraineth us; because we thus judge, that if one died for all, then were all dead:
b). The Lord’s will for all men kept him preaching.
Read 1 Timothy 2:3-6
2). He changed the venue of the meetings.
A common practice even today
Acts 19:9 But when divers were hardened, and believed not, but spake evil of that way before the multitude, he departed from them, and separated the disciples, disputing daily in the school of one Tyrannus.
3). He continued faithfully preaching the Word. Acts 19:10
Acts 19:10 And this continued by the space of two years; so that all they which dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord Jesus, both Jews and Greeks.
a). Paul followed his method of establishing a church –
1 Corinthians 3:10-15
b). Paul charged the evangelists and pastors to do the same –
2 Timothy 4:2 Preach the word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort with all longsuffering and doctrine.
4). The Lord confirmed the Truth through many miracles.
Acts 19:11-12 And God wrought special miracles by the hands of Paul: So that from his body were brought unto the sick handkerchiefs or aprons, and the diseases departed from them, and the evil spirits went out of them.
Let’s take a moment and look at the purpose of the miracles: to teach the truth of God.
a). Miracles were used for specific purposes.
(1). They demonstrated the deity of Jesus Christ. John 3:1,2
(2). They proved that He is the Messiah.
Matthew 9:27 And when Jesus departed thence, two blind men followed him, crying, and saying, Thou Son of David, have mercy on us.
(3). They were used to illustrate truth. John 6:32-35.
(Manna/Messiah – God gave both)
b). There were no objections as to the miracle being genuine. No one
accused them of performing some kind of trick. The miracles by
Jesus – John 3:1,2
The miracles by the Apostles – Acts 4:16 Saying, What shall we do to these men? for that indeed a notable miracle hath been done by them is manifest to all them that dwell in Jerusalem; and we cannot deny it.
This is one of the most unusual manifestations of miracles recorded, almost like Acts 5:15,16 with people seeking to be within the shadow of Peter as he passed by so they would be healed. This may have been the high point of the use of miracles.
c). We do want to note that the use of healing miracles subsides
toward the end of the lives of these Apostles. Note the statements
of Paul in the last years of his ministry.
Philippians 2:25-27 Yet I supposed it necessary to send to you Epaphroditus, my brother, and companion in labour, and fellowsoldier, but your messenger, and he that ministered to my wants. For he longed after you all, and was full of heaviness, because that ye had heard that he had been sick. For indeed he was sick nigh unto death: but God had mercy on him; and not on him only, but on me also, lest I should have sorrow upon sorrow.
2 Timothy 4:20 Erastus abode at Corinth: but Trophimus have I left at Miletum sick.
1 Timothy 5:23 Drink no longer water, but use a little wine for thy stomach’s sake and thine often infirmities.
2 Corinthians 12:7-9 And lest I should be exalted above measure through the abundance of the revelations, there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, the messenger of Satan to buffet me, lest I should be exalted above measure. For this thing I besought the Lord thrice, that it might depart from me. And he said unto me, My grace is sufficient for thee: for my strength is made perfect in weakness. Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me.
d). If the miracle, gift of healing, has ceased and is not operative in
our time, the question arises “does God heal today”? The answer
is found in –
James 5:14-16 Is any sick among you? let him call for the elders of the church; and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord: And the prayer of faith shall save the sick, and the Lord shall raise him up; and if he have committed sins, they shall be forgiven him. Confess your faults one to another, and pray one for another, that ye may be healed. The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much.
Robinson’s Word Pictures – “At bottom in James we have God and medicine, God and the doctor, and that is precisely where we are today. The best physicians believe in God and want the help of prayer.”
Today, have you believed God’s message through His Word – “ye must be born again”?
Have you obeyed the Lord in every area of life since you have been saved? Baptism, growth
Has God been encouraging you to serve Him in His work? Witnessing, Sunday school teaching
Has God been calling you to preach? You may ask, “how do I know if God is calling me to preach”? The answer begins with this – “He that desireth the office of a bishop desireth…”
3. The Interference in the ministry at Ephesus. Acts 19:13-41
It is good to introduce the practice of the people of the city of Ephesus as we begin this portion of Scripture. The following statement reveals the popular practice of the population –
The “Ephesian letters,” mystical monograms, used as charms or amulets, are spoken of frequently by heathen writers. Ephesus was, therefore, the chief seat of necromancy, exorcism, and all forms of magic arts for all Asia.
a. The Consequences of deceit.
Acts 19:13-16 Then certain of the vagabond Jews, exorcists, took upon them to call over them which had evil spirits the name of the Lord Jesus, saying, We adjure you by Jesus whom Paul preacheth. And there were seven sons of one Sceva, a Jew, and chief of the priests, which did so. And the evil spirit answered and said, Jesus I know, and Paul I know; but who are ye? And the man in whom the evil spirit was leaped on them, and overcame them, and prevailed against them, so that they fled out of that house naked and wounded.
1). The power produced. A difference between illusion and magic!
The power of Satan operates performance of supernatural magic!
Exodus 7:11 Then Pharaoh also called the wise men and the sorcerers: now the magicians of Egypt, they also did in like manner with their enchantments.
Daniel 1:20 And in all matters of wisdom and understanding, that the king inquired of them, he found them ten times better than all the magicians and astrologers that were in all his realm.
Daniel 2:10 The Chaldeans answered before the king, and said, There is not a man upon the earth that can shew the king’s matter: therefore there is no king, lord, nor ruler, that asked such things at any magician, or astrologer, or Chaldean.
2). The Prohibition of God to associate or abide their existence.
Leviticus 19:31 Regard not them that have familiar spirits, neither seek after wizards, to be defiled by them: I am the LORD your God.
Deuteronomy 18:10-11 There shall not be found among you any one that maketh his son or his daughter to pass through the fire, or that useth divination, or an observer of times, or an enchanter, or a witch, Or a charmer, or a consulter with familiar spirits, or a wizard, or a necromancer.
3). The practice.
Acts 19:13-14 Then certain of the vagabond Jews, exorcists, took upon them to call over them which had evil spirits the name of the Lord Jesus, saying, We adjure you by Jesus whom Paul preacheth. And there were seven sons of one Sceva, a Jew, and chief of the priests, which did so.
It should be noted that the word ‘exorcist’ is used only here in the New Testament and is not associated with the power of God through His Son or His preachers to cast out demons! The word literally means “to cause someone to swear” and is used as a ‘magic’ formula to make demands on the demons.
The common superstition of the day among the Jews was recorded by the Jewish historian Josephus in the Antiquities, viii 2.5
God also enabled him to learn that skill which expels demons, which is a science useful and sanative to men. He composed such incantations also by which distempers are alleviated. And he left behind him the manner of using exorcisms, by which they drive away demons, so that they never return; and this method of cure is of great force unto this day; for I have seen a certain man of my own country, whose name was Eleazar, releasing people that were demoniacal in the presence of Vespasian, and his sons, and his captains, and the whole multitude of his soldiers. The manner of the cure was this: He put a ring that had a Foot of one of those sorts mentioned by Solomon to the nostrils of the demoniac, after which he drew out the demon through his nostrils; and when the man fell down immediately, he abjured him to return into him no more, making still mention of Solomon, and reciting the incantations which he composed. And when Eleazar would persuade and demonstrate to the spectators that he had such a power, he set a little way off a cup or basin full of water, and commanded the demon, as he went out of the man, to overturn it, and thereby to let the spectators know that he had left the man; and when this was done, the skill and wisdom of Solomon was shown very manifestly: for which reason it is, that all men may know the vastness of Solomon’s abilities, and how he was beloved of God, and that the extraordinary virtues of every kind with which this king was endowed may not be unknown to any people under the sun for this reason, I say, it is that we have proceeded to speak so largely of these matters.
God warned of these that would change His Word –
Isaiah 5:20 Woe unto them that call evil good, and good evil; that put darkness for light, and light for darkness; that put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter!
James 3:11 Doth a fountain send forth at the same place sweet water and bitter?
4). The price of deception.
Acts 19:15-16 And the evil spirit answered and said, Jesus I know, and Paul I know; but who are ye? And the man in whom the evil spirit was leaped on them, and overcame them, and prevailed against them, so that they fled out of that house naked and wounded.
b. The Conviction of the believers.
Acts 19:17-20 And this was known to all the Jews and Greeks also dwelling at Ephesus; and fear fell on them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus was magnified. And many that believed came, and confessed, and shewed their deeds. Many of them also which used curious arts brought their books together, and burned them before all men: and they counted the price of them, and found it fifty thousand pieces of silver. So mightily grew the word of God and prevailed.
Put fear into their lives!! They had put the world’s value on these things instead of seeing that they were worthless and dangerous!
Ephesians 6:11-12 Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places.
Be warned!
c. The Contingent sent from Paul into Macedonia.
Acts 19:21-22 After these things were ended, Paul purposed in the spirit, when he had passed through Macedonia and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, saying, After I have been there, I must also see Rome. So he sent into Macedonia two of them that ministered unto him, Timotheus and Erastus; but he himself stayed in Asia for a season.
d. The Commotion incited by the artisans of the shrines to Diana.
Acts 19:23-41
1). The Accusation.
Acts 19:23-28 And the same time there arose no small stir about that way. For a certain man named Demetrius, a silversmith, which made silver shrines for Diana, brought no small gain unto the craftsmen; Whom he called together with the workmen of like occupation, and said, Sirs, ye know that by this craft we have our wealth. Moreover ye see and hear, that not alone at Ephesus, but almost throughout all Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and turned away much people, saying that they be no gods, which are made with hands: So that not only this our craft is in danger to be set at nought; but also that the temple of the great goddess Diana should be despised, and her magnificence should be destroyed, whom all Asia and the world worshippeth. And when they heard these sayings, they were full of wrath, and cried out, saying, Great is Diana of the Ephesians.
a). The Primary motive – financial.
b). Their promotion of worship was only secondary.
The long term continuation of their business. (Creating and maintaining a market)
2). The Assembly.
Acts 19:29-34 And the whole city was filled with confusion: and having caught Gaius and Aristarchus, men of Macedonia, Paul’s companions in travel, they rushed with one accord into the theatre. And when Paul would have entered in unto the people, the disciples suffered him not. And certain of the chief of Asia, which were his friends, sent unto him, desiring him that he would not adventure himself into the theatre. Some therefore cried one thing, and some another: for the assembly was confused; and the more part knew not wherefore they were come together. And they drew Alexander out of the multitude, the Jews putting him forward. And Alexander beckoned with the hand, and would have made his defence unto the people. But when they knew that he was a Jew, all with one voice about the space of two hours cried out, Great is Diana of the Ephesians.
3). The Appeasement.
Acts 19:35-41 And when the townclerk had appeased the people, he said, Ye men of Ephesus, what man is there that knoweth not how that the city of the Ephesians is a worshipper of the great goddess Diana, and of the image which fell down from Jupiter? Seeing then that these things cannot be spoken against, ye ought to be quiet, and to do nothing rashly. For ye have brought hither these men, which are neither robbers of churches, nor yet blasphemers of your goddess. Wherefore if Demetrius, and the craftsmen which are with him, have a matter against any man, the law is open, and there are deputies: let them implead one another. But if ye inquire any thing concerning other matters, it shall be determined in a lawful assembly. For we are in danger to be called in question for this day’s uproar, there being no cause whereby we may give an account of this concourse. And when he had thus spoken, he dismissed the assembly.
Paul’s reaction – He had not had any personal confrontations with these men. Their was nothing they could accuse him of. He listened to the recommendation of the leadership and stood aside, allowing things to work themselves out.
Proverbs 26:17 He that passeth by, and meddleth with strife belonging not to him, is like one that taketh a dog by the ears.
c. The Contingent sent from Paul into Macedonia. Acts 19:20-22
1). The prosperity of the Gospel. Refer to Isaiah 58:11
Acts 19:20 So mightily grew the word of God and prevailed.
2). The practical aspect of the ministry. Trials are always at hand –
2 Corinthians 1:8 For we would not, brethren, have you ignorant of our trouble which came to us in Asia, that we were pressed out of measure, above strength, insomuch that we despaired even of life:
1 Corinthians 15:32 If after the manner of men I have fought with beasts at Ephesus, what advantageth it me, if the dead rise not? let us eat and drink; for to morrow we die.
No perfect church! None without problems, trials, tribulations. Just as there are problems in life, but we rejoice that we have the Saviour Who brings us through. Refer to 2 Corinthians 4:7-10
3). The plan for the ministry.
Acts 19:21-22 After these things were ended, Paul purposed in the spirit, when he had passed through Macedonia and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, saying, After I have been there, I must also see Rome. So he sent into Macedonia two of them that ministered unto him, Timotheus and Erastus; but he himself stayed in Asia for a season.
Things were going well and he was setting up his schedule to prepare the church before his departure. Refer to –
1 Corinthians 16:8 But I will tarry at Ephesus until Pentecost.
Acts 19:20 introduces the following accounts. Luke shares with us the environment the church is enjoying in the evangelism of Ephesus as well as the surrounding country. The Lord is blessing His Word, as He promises to do, individuals and thereby cities, towns and villages are being transformed from walking in darkness to walking in light. At the beginning of this change, people may be intrigued or even amused, but after some time they find that God’s Word changes people – the way they live, the way they talk, they way they spend their money! We are reminded that we lived in a sin cursed world and even the success of the Gospel can lead to trials in the church.
Pastors have been killed, churches burned or attacked throughout the centuries because people were threatened by a change in lifestyle!
- The Commotion incited by the artisans of the shrines to Diana.
Acts 19:23-41
1). The Accusation.
Acts 19:23-28 And the same time there arose no small stir about that way. For a certain man named Demetrius, a silversmith, which made silver shrines for Diana, brought no small gain unto the craftsmen; Whom he called together with the workmen of like occupation, and said, Sirs, ye know that by this craft we have our wealth. Moreover ye see and hear, that not alone at Ephesus, but almost throughout all Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and turned away much people, saying that they be no gods, which are made with hands: So that not only this our craft is in danger to be set at nought; but also that the temple of the great goddess Diana should be despised, and her magnificence should be destroyed, whom all Asia and the world worshippeth. And when they heard these sayings, they were full of wrath, and cried out, saying, Great is Diana of the Ephesians.
a). The Primary motive – financial.
b). Their promotion of worship was only secondary.
The long term continuation of their business. (Creating and maintaining a market)
2). The Assembly. Mob mentality
Acts 19:29-34 And the whole city was filled with confusion: and having caught Gaius and Aristarchus, men of Macedonia, Paul’s companions in travel, they rushed with one accord into the theatre. And when Paul would have entered in unto the people, the disciples suffered him not. And certain of the chief of Asia, which were his friends, sent unto him, desiring him that he would not adventure himself into the theatre. Some therefore cried one thing, and some another: for the assembly was confused; and the more part knew not wherefore they were come together. And they drew Alexander out of the multitude, the Jews putting him forward. And Alexander beckoned with the hand, and would have made his defence unto the people. But when they knew that he was a Jew, all with one voice about the space of two hours cried out, Great is Diana of the Ephesians.
3). The Appeasement.
Acts 19:35-41 And when the townclerk had appeased the people, he said, Ye men of Ephesus, what man is there that knoweth not how that the city of the Ephesians is a worshipper of the great goddess Diana, and of the image which fell down from Jupiter? Seeing then that these things cannot be spoken against, ye ought to be quiet, and to do nothing rashly. For ye have brought hither these men, which are neither robbers of churches, nor yet blasphemers of your goddess. Wherefore if Demetrius, and the craftsmen which are with him, have a matter against any man, the law is open, and there are deputies: let them implead one another. But if ye inquire any thing concerning other matters, it shall be determined in a lawful assembly. For we are in danger to be called in question for this day’s uproar, there being no cause whereby we may give an account of this concourse. And when he had thus spoken, he dismissed the assembly.
Paul’s reaction – He had not had any personal confrontations with these men. Their was nothing they could accuse him of. He listened to the recommendation of the leadership and stood aside, allowing things to work themselves out.
Proverbs 26:17 He that passeth by, and meddleth with strife belonging not to him, is like one that taketh a dog by the ears.
What do we need to learn –
The Head of the church is our Lord Jesus Christ and the mission of the church is the proclamation of His Word! Preach the Word!
Problems in the church will arise but they must settle them according to the Word of God.
“Be ye steadfast, unmovable, always abounding in the word of the Lord”
Plan for the future prayerfully, but do not be surprised when unexpected situations come up. Trust the Lord and adjust the plans according to His leadership.
As a ship on the ocean, take your sightings every day and adjust the course accordingly – personal devotions and a close walk with the Lord. If you have made a wrong turn, return to that point and get back on the right way.
4. The Intercession for the believers in Judaea. Acts 20:1-6
We need to remember that Paul had been planning this itinerary for some time. He had two purposes for this journey through Macedonia and Greece.
1. To continue to encourage and exhort the churches.
2. To collect a benevolence offering for the believers in Judaea.
They were in great need.
Paul had sent Timothy and Erastus ahead to prepare the churches for his visit. Refer to Acts 19:21,22 and 1 Corinthians 16:10,11. Although Luke did not mention it, Paul had also sent Titus to Corinth to see how they had responded to his first letter and request for the offering.
a. Paul’s expectation.
1). The Initial itinerary.
a). To sail directly to Cenchera and then on to Corinth. From
there he would go North into Macedonia.
2 Corinthians 1:15-16 And in this confidence I was minded to come unto you before, that ye might have a second benefit; And to pass by you into Macedonia, and to come again out of Macedonia unto you, and of you to be brought on my way toward Judaea.
b). To sail earlier than planned was not practical because
of adverse weather.
2). The Alternative itinerary. Travel overland to Troas, expecting
to meet Titus coming from Corinth.
2 Corinthians 2:12 Furthermore, when I came to Troas to preach Christ’s gospel, and a door was opened unto me of the Lord,
b. Paul’s exasperation.
Acts 20:1-2 And after the uproar was ceased, Paul called unto him the disciples, and embraced them, and departed for to go into Macedonia. And when he had gone over those parts, and had given them much exhortation, he came into Greece,
1). Titus did not arrive and Paul had not information about Corinth.
2 Corinthians 2:13a
2). Traveled through Macedonia through Philippi.
2 Corinthians 2:13b
3). Trouble in the ministry (not unusual). 2 Corinthians 7:5
c. Paul’s exultation. 2 Corinthians 7:6-16
1). The messenger arrived. 2 Corinthians 7:6
2). The message –
a). Rejoiced at the repentance of the church in Corinth.
b). Regretted they had not prepared their offering as promised.
1 Corinthians 16:1-4
d. Paul’s exhortation.
Paul had been collecting the offering from the churches in the North and as he traveled South. He was planning on receiving the offering from Corinth, then sailing to Syria and continuing on the Jerusalem. We note that a group of men from the churches were accompanying him on this journey to help transport and protect the offerings. Refer to Acts 20:3,4 Paul, upon hearing that Corinth was not prepared, wrote them from Macedonia –
1). The example. 2 Corinthians 8:1-5
2). The expectation. 2 Corinthians 8:6
3). The exhortation. 2 Corinthians 8:7-12.
Paul’s letter to the church in Rome was written at this time.
The preacher/teacher should read this letter for additional context of the account in Acts and add these details to the message given at this time.
e. Paul’s departure for Judah.
Acts 20:3-6 And there abode three months. And when the Jews laid wait for him, as he was about to sail into Syria, he purposed to return through Macedonia. And there accompanied him into Asia Sopater of Berea; and of the Thessalonians, Aristarchus and Secundus; and Gaius of Derbe, and Timotheus; and of Asia, Tychicus and Trophimus. These going before tarried for us at Troas. And we sailed away from Philippi after the days of unleavened bread, and came unto them to Troas in five days; where we abode seven days.
Do not make frivolous promises that you will not be able to keep. Be realistic!
What does God want? He wants you, all of you – “…they first game themselves…”
Once they gave themselves, they knew that all that they had was His. They could follow God’s direction with joy and fervency.
5. Incidents on the journey to Jerusalem. Acts 20:7-21:14
a. Interruption of the service at Troas. Acts 20:7-12
1). The message for the church.
Brought forth in urgency
Acts 20:7-8 And upon the first day of the week, when the disciples came together to break bread, Paul preached unto them, ready to depart on the morrow; and continued his speech until midnight. And there were many lights in the upper chamber, where they were gathered together.
2). The man who fell asleep in church.
Acts 20:9 And there sat in a window a certain young man named Eutychus, being fallen into a deep sleep: and as Paul was long preaching, he sunk down with sleep, and fell down from the third loft, and was taken up dead.
a). His conflict with his flesh.
He was fighting off the sleep, but just continued to go into a deeper sleep. He should have moved to a safe place when he noted that he was beginning to sleep. He did not and it cost him! Convenient, enjoyable (look at him over there!)
b). His awakening was too late. Startled, but not enough time
to reach for safety.
c). His tragedy is a warning – are you sitting on the ledge?
Do you sing the songs but not consider the words and how they affect your life?
Do you think about where you are going to have lunch during the preaching?
Do you keep these things on your mind? –
I do not learn anything from the messages.
The music is not enthusiastic
The people are not friendly.
The church does not have enough programs for our family
Proverbs 4:23 Keep thy heart with all diligence; for out of it are the issues of life.
This should be our pattern in every area of life. Protect ourselves from our own weaknesses
3). The miracle of God.
Acts 20:10 And Paul went down, and fell on him, and embracing him said, Trouble not yourselves; for his life is in him.
4). The meal to encourage the church.
Acts 20:11 When he therefore was come up again, and had broken bread, and eaten, and talked a long while, even till break of day, so he departed.
5). The message resumed.
Acts 20:11 When he therefore was come up again, and had broken bread, and eaten, and talked a long while, even till break of day, so he departed.
6). The missionaries departed.
Acts 20:11-12 When he therefore was come up again, and had broken bread, and eaten, and talked a long while, even till break of day, so he departed. And they brought the young man alive, and were not a little comforted.
- Introspection, traveling alone.
Acts 20:13-14 And we went before to ship, and sailed unto Assos, there intending to take in Paul: for so had he appointed, minding himself to go afoot. And when he met with us at Assos, we took him in, and came to Mitylene.
Note three things about this –
1). The Lord displayed outward power.
a). The preaching of the Lord.
Matthew 6:6 But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly.
b). The power of the Lord. Miracles and simple power
in confrontation
2). The Lord desired inward power – through communion with
the Father –
a). Encouraging others.
Matthew 6:8b “… for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him.”
We can seek guidance and direction from God Who already understands everything there is to know about our situation!
b). Engaging in communion Himself.
Mark 1:35 And in the morning, rising up a great while before day, he went out, and departed into a solitary place, and there prayed.
The Lord Jesus made a practice of prayer and it seems that He spent time alone with the Father in preparation for each momentous decision.
Luke 6:12-13 And it came to pass in those days, that he went out into a mountain to pray, and continued all night in prayer to God. And when it was day, he called unto him his disciples: and of them he chose twelve, whom also he named apostles;
It is important to seek the counsel of your brethren, but remember, they are not infallible. The Scripture gives us illustrations of the extreme of self, whether it be for selfishness in the matter of Solomon’s son, Rheaboam, or of ignorance of Peter. “Not so Lord…”! We must be in private communion with God, seeking His counsel through His Word. You can stay on your knees till you fall over and it will do no good unless you open the Word! Be on your knees with God’s Word before you, speaking to you as you speak to Him!
3). The understanding of Paul. He needed time alone to prepare
for what he knew faced him.
We need to follow this practice in our lives and here we see Paul in preparation for his interaction with the Jewish community in Jerusalem. They have no interest that he has come with a benevolent offering the the Christians. They are continuing their attack on his person.
- Instruction to the pastors of the churches in Ephesus.
Acts 20:15- 28
1). His example. 20:15-21
Acts 20:15-27 introduces us to Paul’s dilemma. He had a great desire to speak with and instruct the pastors of the churches of Ephesus, but he was afraid that if he went into Ephesus, he would be compelled by the disciples to stay longer than he wanted as his desire was to be in Jerusalem by Pentecost. Therefore, he bypassed the city and sent messengers back for the pastors to come and meet with him. He was on the South side of the city and they would not try to get him to return to the city.
a). His motive.
To give the message, not to take from them. He worked with his
hands.
Acts 20:19 Serving the Lord with all humility of mind, and with many tears, and temptations, which befell me by the lying in wait of the Jews:
b). His message.
(1). He preached without fear.
Acts 20:20 And how I kept back nothing that was profitable unto you, but have shewed you, and have taught you publickly, and from house to house,
(2). He preached without favour.
Acts 20:21 Testifying both to the Jews, and also to the Greeks, repentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ.
2). His expectation.
Acts 20:22-27 And now, behold, I go bound in the spirit unto Jerusalem, not knowing the things that shall befall me there: Save that the Holy Ghost witnesseth in every city, saying that bonds and afflictions abide me. But none of these things move me, neither count I my life dear unto myself, so that I might finish my course with joy, and the ministry, which I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of the grace of God. And now, behold, I know that ye all, among whom I have gone preaching the kingdom of God, shall see my face no more. Wherefore I take you to record this day, that I am pure from the blood of all men. For I have not shunned to declare unto you all the counsel of God.
We are informed that God revealed to Paul of the dangers he would face in Jerusalem. We might wonder, “are these warnings for him to change his course”? We will note late that he refused to change his course. Was he being rebellious? Hold that thought and we will answer the question before he reaches Jerusalem. For now, let’s look at the knowledge that he has –
3). His exhortation.
Acts 20:28 Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the flock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed the church of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood.
a). Reminded the pastors of –
(1). Their office
(a). Elders
(b). Pastors (shepherds) 1 Peter 5:1-4
(c). Bishops ( overseers)
(2). Their ordination – the Holy Spirit put them in the office.
Refer to Titus 1:5.
(3). Their obligation. To preach the Word!
b). Revealed the dangers that face them.
c). Reviewed the ministry among them.
d). Revealed the dangers that faced them. Acts 20:29-32
Paul did not expect to visit the churches of Ephesus again. He was giving his final exhortations and farewells to the pastors. While he was looking into an unknown future, we have the privilege of looking back and we know that he actually did visit the churches again seven or eight years later, following his release from his Roman imprisonment. He visited the church with Timothy, and leaving him to pastor the church, Paul moved on into Macedonia to visit the churches. We want to note the exhortation that Paul gave Timothy for the ministry in Ephesus as it accords with his warning to them as read here in Acts 20:29. Refer to 1 Timothy 1:3-7
(1). He Cautioned them. Acts 20:29,30
(a). Danger from without.
Acts 20:29 For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock.
(b). Danger from within.
Acts 20:30 Also of your own selves shall men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them.
Note the many warnings –
Matthew 7:15 Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves.
Philippians 3:17-19 Brethren, be followers together of me, and mark them which walk so as ye have us for an ensample. (For many walk, of whom I have told you often, and now tell you even weeping, that they are the enemies of the cross of Christ: Whose end is destruction, whose God is their belly, and whose glory is in their shame, who mind earthly things.)
2 Timothy 2:15-18 Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth. But shun profane and vain babblings: for they will increase unto more ungodliness. And their word will eat as doth a canker: of whom is Hymenaeus and Philetus; Who concerning the truth have erred, saying that the resurrection is past already; and overthrow the faith of some.
2 Peter 2:1-2 But there were false prophets also among the people, even as there shall be false teachers among you, who privily shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying the Lord that bought them, and bring upon themselves swift destruction. And many shall follow their pernicious ways; by reason of whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of.
1 John 2:18-19 Little children, it is the last time: and as ye have heard that antichrist shall come, even now are there many antichrists; whereby we know that it is the last time. They went out from us, but they were not of us; for if they had been of us, they would no doubt have continued with us: but they went out, that they might be made manifest that they were not all of us.
We must also beware of the danger of focusing so much on this command to doctrinal purity that we forget the love of our Lord Jesus Christ. We can become enemies of the world, forgetting that “God so loved the world…” We must serve God wholly, in Truth and in Love.
Refer to Revelation 2:1-5
(2). He Commanded them.
Acts 20:31 Therefore watch, and remember, that by the space of three years I ceased not to warn every one night and day with tears.
(3). He Commended them.
Acts 20:32 And now, brethren, I commend you to God, and to the word of his grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified.
(a). Commended to God. “…All power is given unto me
in heaven and in earth…’
“The Author and Finisher of our faith”
(b). Commended to God’s Word.
[1]. Saving faith.
Romans 10:14 How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher?
Romans 1:16 For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek.
[2]. Living faith.
2 Timothy 3:16-17 All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness: That the man of God may be perfect, throughly furnished unto all good works.
Hebrews 4:12 For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any twoedged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart.
2 Peter 1:16-21 For we have not followed cunningly devised fables, when we made known unto you the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, but were eyewitnesses of his majesty. For he received from God the Father honour and glory, when there came such a voice to him from the excellent glory, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. And this voice which came from heaven we heard, when we were with him in the holy mount. We have also a more sure word of prophecy; whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day star arise in your hearts: Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation. For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost.
Paul was not there to exalt himself or ‘improve his situation’. He was there as the of the Lord exalting and glorifying God!
Watch out for those seeking position, provision, and power instead of simply serving God. All of these things will come to the faithful servant of God!
Be cautious
Be commended
Be content
d. Intent on arriving in Jerusalem. Acts 21:1-14
Acts 21:1-14 And it came to pass, that after we were gotten from them, and had launched, we came with a straight course unto Coos, and the day following unto Rhodes, and from thence unto Patara: And finding a ship sailing over unto Phenicia, we went aboard, and set forth. Now when we had discovered Cyprus, we left it on the left hand, and sailed into Syria, and landed at Tyre: for there the ship was to unlade her burden. And finding disciples, we tarried there seven days: who said to Paul through the Spirit, that he should not go up to Jerusalem. And when we had accomplished those days, we departed and went our way; and they all brought us on our way, with wives and children, till we were out of the city: and we kneeled down on the shore, and prayed. And when we had taken our leave one of another, we took ship; and they returned home again. And when we had finished our course from Tyre, we came to Ptolemais, and saluted the brethren, and abode with them one day. And the next day we that were of Paul’s company departed, and came unto Caesarea: and we entered into the house of Philip the evangelist, which was one of the seven; and abode with him. And the same man had four daughters, virgins, which did prophesy. And as we tarried there many days, there came down from Judaea a certain prophet, named Agabus. And when he was come unto us, he took Paul’s girdle, and bound his own hands and feet, and said, Thus saith the Holy Ghost, So shall the Jews at Jerusalem bind the man that owneth this girdle, and shall deliver him into the hands of the Gentiles. And when we heard these things, both we, and they of that place, besought him not to go up to Jerusalem. Then Paul answered, What mean ye to weep and to break mine heart? for I am ready not to be bound only, but also to die at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus. And when he would not be persuaded, we ceased, saying, The will of the Lord be done.
Paul had confidence in his relationship with God through the Lord Jesus Christ. Over years of faithful service, he became familiar with the leadership of the Holy Spirit. He did not know the future and at times had to change his plans to conform to God’s plans. He had learned to discern God’s will for himself.
Discerning God’s will. Let’s look at the –
1). Desire.
a). To help the believers in Judaea and Jerusalem.
b). To answer his accusers.
2). Danger.
a). The Jews were a constant threat to the Apostle Paul.
b). The misinformed believers were posing a danger, believing Paul
denied their heritage.
Hebrews sets them right in doctrine
3). Danger. The warnings of impending danger.
Acts 20:23-24 Save that the Holy Ghost witnesseth in every city, saying that bonds and afflictions abide me. But none of these things move me, neither count I my life dear unto myself, so that I might finish my course with joy, and the ministry, which I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of the grace of God.
Acts 21:4 And finding disciples, we tarried there seven days: who said to Paul through the Spirit, that he should not go up to Jerusalem.
Acts 21:10-11 And as we tarried there many days, there came down from Judaea a certain prophet, named Agabus. And when he was come unto us, he took Paul’s girdle, and bound his own hands and feet, and said, Thus saith the Holy Ghost, So shall the Jews at Jerusalem bind the man that owneth this girdle, and shall deliver him into the hands of the Gentiles.
Real warnings from God’s people. The difficulty was to discern whether these were –
a). Instructional. Do not go! This would be like that given
to Josiah.
b). Informational. Be prepared as you go. This would be like
those given by Jesus.
Jesus informed His disciples of danger to prepare them for that which was to come.
(1). In His life.
Matthew 16:21-23 From that time forth began Jesus to shew unto his disciples, how that he must go unto Jerusalem, and suffer many things of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and be raised again the third day. Then Peter took him, and began to rebuke him, saying, Be it far from thee, Lord: this shall not be unto thee. But he turned, and said unto Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan: thou art an offence unto me: for thou savourest not the things that be of God, but those that be of men.
(2). In their lives.
Compare John 21:18,19 with 1 Peter 4:12-14
and 2 Peter 1:14.
John 21:18-19 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When thou wast young, thou girdedst thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest: but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldest not. This spake he, signifying by what death he should glorify God. And when he had spoken this, he saith unto him, Follow me.
4). Determination.
Acts 21:13 Then Paul answered, What mean ye to weep and to break mine heart? for I am ready not to be bound only, but also to die at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus.
a). The Words of the Lord –
Matthew 10:28 And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell.
b). The experience in the ministry –
2 Timothy 1:12 For the which cause I also suffer these things: nevertheless I am not ashamed: for I know whom I have believed, and am persuaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him against that day.
5). Discernment.
Acts 21:14 And when he would not be persuaded, we ceased, saying, The will of the Lord be done.
a). The Apostle Paul
Romans 12:1-2 I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service. And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.
b). The evangelist. “…the will of the Lord be done.”
I take you again to –
Proverbs 2:1-11 My son, if thou wilt receive my words, and hide my commandments with thee; So that thou incline thine ear unto wisdom, and apply thine heart to understanding; Yea, if thou criest after knowledge, and liftest up thy voice for understanding; If thou seekest her as silver, and searchest for her as for hid treasures; Then shalt thou understand the fear of the LORD, and find the knowledge of God. For the LORD giveth wisdom: out of his mouth cometh knowledge and understanding. He layeth up sound wisdom for the righteous: he is a buckler to them that walk uprightly. He keepeth the paths of judgment, and preserveth the way of his saints. Then shalt thou understand righteousness, and judgment, and equity; yea, every good path. When wisdom entereth into thine heart, and knowledge is pleasant unto thy soul; Discretion shall preserve thee, understanding shall keep thee:
D. The Prophecy of affliction fulfilled Acts 21:15-23:35
1. The Arrival in Jerusalem. Acts 21:15-26
Paul was returning to Jerusalem to bring an offering for the destitute and to answer the accusations brought against him by the Judaizers. He knew what to expect from them as he had dealt with them a number of times outside of the city and in the Jerusalem church itself. Remember his visits to dispute with the false teachers that had visited the church in Antioch and also as he departed from Ephesus, leaving Acquila and Priscilla there to minister. In these visits, the focus had been on the responsibilities of the Gentiles. Now he is faced with a different situation, the mindset of Jewish believers. They are not saved by keeping the convenant relationship with Abraham, but they are children of Abraham through this covenant. They are not saved by keeping the Law, but they are Jews by keeping the Law. The centerpiece of Israel for the whole world was the Temple and its ordinances. These believers were going to church and to the Temple. They were having an identity crisis! Paul made a decision at this time that people have been discussing since it was recorded.
a. The Praise Acts 21:15-20a
1). Hospitality
Acts 21:15-16 And after those days we took up our carriages, and went up to Jerusalem. There went with us also certain of the disciples of Caesarea, and brought with them one Mnason of Cyprus, an old disciple, with whom we should lodge.
Titus 3:13-14 Bring Zenas the lawyer and Apollos on their journey diligently, that nothing be wanting unto them. And let ours also learn to maintain good works for necessary uses, that they
be not unfruitful.
2). Fellowship – a true partnership together.
Acts 21:17-19 And when we were come to Jerusalem, the brethren received us gladly. And the day following Paul went in with us unto James; and all the elders were present. And when he had saluted them, he declared particularly what things God had wrought among the Gentiles by his ministry.
Philippians 4:15-17 Now ye Philippians know also, that in the beginning of the gospel, when I departed from Macedonia, no church communicated with me as concerning giving and receiving, but ye only. For even in Thessalonica ye sent once and again unto my necessity. Not because I desire a gift: but I desire fruit that may abound to your account.
3). Rejoicing in the Lord
Acts 21:20 And when they heard it, they glorified the Lord, and said unto him, Thou seest, brother, how many thousands of Jews there are which believe; and they are all zealous of the law:
a). Rehearsing God’s work brings joy!
(1). Barnabas was glad when he saw the work of God. Acts 11
(2). The churches rejoiced in the rehearsal of God’s work.
(3). John shared his joy at the testimony of God’s work.
2 John 1:4 I rejoiced greatly that I found of thy children walking in truth, as we have received a commandment from the Father.
3 John 1:3 For I rejoiced greatly, when the brethren came and testified of the truth that is in thee, even as thou walkest in the truth.
b). Remember that this had already been settled (?) Refer to
Acts 15:3-11
There were some that only pretended to rejoice. They were waiting for an opportunity to discredit the Apostle Paul.
b. The Prophecy – the warning coming to fulfillment.
Acts 21:20-21 And when they heard it, they glorified the Lord, and said unto him, Thou seest, brother, how many thousands of Jews there are which believe; and they are all zealous of the law: And they are informed of thee, that thou teachest all the Jews which are among the Gentiles to forsake Moses, saying that they ought not to circumcise their children, neither to walk after the customs.
Acts 11:17-18 Forasmuch then as God gave them the like gift as he did unto us, who believed on the Lord Jesus Christ; what was I, that I could withstand God? When they heard these things, they held their peace, and glorified God, saying, Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life.
1 Corinthians 14:21-22 In the law it is written, With men of other tongues and other lips will I speak unto this people; and yet for all that will they not hear me, saith the Lord. Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not to them that believe, but to them that believe not: but prophesying serveth not for them that believe not, but for them which believe.
Note Acts 15:1,24; 16:3
c. The Proposal
Acts 21:22-25 What is it therefore? the multitude must needs come together: for they will hear that thou art come. Do therefore this that we say to thee: We have four men which have a vow on them; Them take, and purify thyself with them, and be at charges with them, that they may shave their heads: and all may know that those things, whereof they were informed concerning thee, are nothing; but that thou thyself also walkest orderly, and keepest the law. As touching the Gentiles which believe, we have written and concluded that they observe no such thing, save only that they keep themselves from things offered to idols, and from blood, and from strangled, and from fornication.
1). Associate with Jewish believers that have taken the
Nazarite vow
2). Approve their actions by financing their vows and
purifying himself with them.
d. The Purpose of Paul’s agreement.
Acts 21:26 Then Paul took the men, and the next day purifying himself with them entered into the temple, to signify the accomplishment of the days of purification, until that an offering should be offered for every one of them.
Paul wrote to the church in Corinth while ministering in Ephesus. He had been recently to Jerusalem and had seen the difficulties arising in the culture of the believers. They were not like the churches out in Asia or Macedonia with Jews and Gentiles. They were a homogenous group of Jewish believers living among a nation of Jewish unbelievers. They had a struggle before them to determine God’s expectation of them. Remember, they did not have the New Testament yet and Jerusalem and the temple would be destroyed long before the scriptures were collected together. Paul determined not to alienate himself from them but he would also not compromise the Truth of God. The request was reasonable and had nothing to do with salvation. He agreed to their request, but did not anticipate the reaction of unbelievers – which we will see next week.
1 Corinthians 9:20 And unto the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews; to them that are under the law, as under the law, that I might gain them that are under the law;
We now want to consider the issue of separation and what are the guidelines which will keep us true to God.
2. The assumptions of all those involved. Acts 21:27-40
Practically all humour is based on man’s natural inclination to assume a conclusion before hearing the end of the matter. The conclusion of the joke is twisted to surprise the listener. The unexpected provokes a reaction –
Sherlock Holmes and Dr Watson go on a camping trip. After a good dinner they retire for the night, and go to sleep. Some hours later, Holmes wakes up and asks his faithful friend. “Watson, look up at the sky and tell me what you see.” “I see millions and millions of stars, Holmes” replies Watson. “And what do you deduce from that?” Watson thinks for a minute. “Well, astronomically, it tells me that there are millions of galaxies and potentially billions of planets. Astrologically, I observe that Saturn is in Leo. Horologically, I deduce that the time is approximately a quarter past three. Meteorologically, I suspect that we will have a beautiful day tomorrow. Theologically, I can see that God is all powerful, and that we are a small and insignificant part of the universe. What does it tell you, Holmes?” Holmes is silent for a moment. “Watson” he says. “Someone has stolen our tent!”
While assumptions in humour are entertaining, they have no redeeming value in practical day to day living. God warns us about the practice of making decisions based on assumptions in –
Proverbs 18:13 He that answereth a matter before he heareth it, it is folly and shame unto him.
A problem with assumptions is that the reality of the situation is unexpected and one has not prepared to deal with that.
An assumption is a way that we understand something based on our experience or expectation, and not especially founded in reality. We live in a world of people who not only think, but act on their assumptions. We see in these Scriptures that –
a. Paul the Apostle – assumed that he would appease the church
Acts 21:26 Then Paul took the men, and the next day purifying himself with them entered into the temple, to signify the accomplishment of the days of purification, until that an offering should be offered for every one of them.
b. The Jews of Asia – assumed that Paul had defiled the Temple
Acts 21:27-31 And when the seven days were almost ended, the Jews which were of Asia, when they saw him in the temple, stirred up all the people, and laid hands on him, Crying out, Men of Israel, help: This is the man, that teacheth all men every where against the people, and the law, and this place: and further brought Greeks also into the temple, and hath polluted this holy place. (For they had seen before with him in the city Trophimus an Ephesian, whom they supposed that Paul had brought into the temple.) And all the city was moved, and the people ran together: and they took Paul, and drew him out of the temple: and forthwith the doors were shut. And as they went about to kill him, tidings came unto the chief captain of the band, that all Jerusalem was in an uproar.
c. Claudius Lysias, the chief captain. – assumed that Paul was
an Egyptian criminal.
Acts 21:32-40 Who immediately took soldiers and centurions, and ran down unto them: and when they saw the chief captain and the soldiers, they left beating of Paul. Then the chief captain came near, and took him, and commanded him to be bound with two chains; and demanded who he was, and what he had done. And some cried one thing, some another, among the multitude: and when he could not know the certainty for the tumult, he commanded him to be carried into the castle. And when he came upon the stairs, so it was, that he was borne of the soldiers for the violence of the people. For the multitude of the people followed after, crying, Away with him. And as Paul was to be led into the castle, he said unto the chief captain, May I speak unto thee? Who said, Canst thou speak Greek? Art not thou that Egyptian, which before these days madest an uproar, and leddest out into the wilderness four thousand men that were murderers? But Paul said, I am a man which am a Jew of Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean city: and, I beseech thee, suffer me to speak unto the people. And when he had given him licence, Paul stood on the stairs, and beckoned with the hand unto the people. And when there was made a great silence, he spake unto them in the Hebrew tongue, saying,
Eve assumed that the serpent was telling her the truth. He planted the thought that God’s Word was not necessarily true and definitely was not authoritative. She assumed she would be the improved version of herself!
Jacob’s daughter, Dinah, assumed the world would think the same way as her family thought.
Ahab assumed that he could hide in a crowd. He also did not accept God’s Word as true!
Josiah assumed that he could disobey God and still be protected. Josiah believed that God’s Word was true, but in this case, it was not binding on him because of a promise. Does salvation give the believer the license to sin? NO!
The Prodigal Son assumed his companions were his friends, but when his money ran out, so did they.
People assume –
They will go to heaven – if they are sincere
Doctrine is not important
Personal testimony is only their business
A.W Tozer stated, “Any faith that does not command the one who holds it is not a real belief; it is a pseudo belief only. And it might shock some of us profoundly if we were brought suddenly face to face with our beliefs and forced to test them in the fires of practical living. Many of us Christians have become extremely skillful in arranging our lives so as to admit the truth of Christianity without being embarrassed by its implications.”
We must not live by assumptions on our part. If we do not know or are not sure, ask questions and search out the truth.
On the other had, sometimes we already know the truth and we do not ask because we do not want to hear. We believe that we will have an excuse if we do not ask.
Once the truth is known, submit to it.
Are you saved?
Are you serving?
Are you a testimony, a witness unto the Lord in Word, appearance, and deed?
3. The Anger at Paul’s defense. Acts 22:1-23
a. Paul’s strategy Acts 22:1-23
1). To Identify. Acts 22:1-5
a). Attention.
Acts 22:1-2 Men, brethren, and fathers, hear ye my defence which I make now unto you. (And when they heard that he spake in the Hebrew tongue to them, they kept the more silence: and he saith,)
b). Ancestry
Acts 22:3 I am verily a man which am a Jew, born in Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, yet brought up in this city at the feet of Gamaliel, and taught according to the perfect manner of the law of the fathers, and was zealous toward God, as ye all are this day.
c). Academic credentials
d). Attitude
Acts 22:3-5 I am verily a man which am a Jew, born in Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, yet brought up in this city at the feet of Gamaliel, and taught according to the perfect manner of the law of the fathers, and was zealous toward God, as ye all are this day. And I persecuted this way unto the death, binding and delivering into prisons both men and women. As also the high priest doth bear me witness, and all the estate of the elders: from whom also I received letters unto the brethren, and went to Damascus, to bring them which were there bound unto Jerusalem, for to be punished.
2). To Inform. Acts 22:6-22
a). His account of meeting the Lord
Acts 22:6-16 And it came to pass, that, as I made my journey, and was come nigh unto Damascus about noon, suddenly there shone from heaven a great light round about me. And I fell unto the ground, and heard a voice saying unto me, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? And I answered, Who art thou, Lord? And he said unto me, I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom thou persecutest. And they that were with me saw indeed the light, and were afraid; but they heard not the voice of him that spake to me. And I said, What shall I do, Lord? And the Lord said unto me, Arise, and go into Damascus; and there it shall be told thee of all things which are appointed for thee to do. And when I could not see for the glory of that light, being led by the hand of them that were with me, I came into Damascus. And one Ananias, a devout man according to the law, having a good report of all the Jews which dwelt there, Came unto me, and stood, and said unto me, Brother Saul, receive thy sight. And the same hour I looked up upon him. And he said, The God of our fathers hath chosen thee, that thou shouldest know his will, and see that Just One, and shouldest hear the voice of his mouth. For thou shalt be his witness unto all men of what thou hast seen and heard. And now why tarriest thou? arise, and be baptized, and wash away thy sins, calling on the name of the Lord.
b). His amazement at the command of the Lord.
Acts 22:17-21 And it came to pass, that, when I was come again to Jerusalem, even while I prayed in the temple, I was in a trance; And saw him saying unto me, Make haste, and get thee quickly out of Jerusalem: for they will not receive thy testimony concerning me. And I said, Lord, they know that I imprisoned and beat in every synagogue them that believed on thee: And when the blood of thy martyr Stephen was shed, I also was standing by, and consenting unto his death, and kept the raiment of them that slew him. And he said unto me, Depart: for I will send thee far hence unto the Gentiles.
c). His audience rejected his ministry.
Acts 22:22-23 And they gave him audience unto this word, and then lifted up their voices, and said, Away with such a fellow from the earth: for it is not fit that he should live. And as they cried out, and cast off their clothes, and threw dust into the air,
They hated his teaching and therefore they hated him. They could not stand the truth that he shared later in his letter to the Romans –
Romans 3:28-30 Therefore we conclude that a man is justified by faith without the deeds of the law. Is he the God of the Jews only? is he not also of the Gentiles? Yes, of the Gentiles also: Seeing it is one God, which shall justify the circumcision by faith, and uncircumcision through faith.
Romans 10:12-13 For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek: for the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon him. For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.
This is a familiar occurrence for those who maintain a witness of the Truth. Note –
Luke 4:24-29 compare with Acts 22:21,22
Remember that the personal testimony of the Lord Jesus Christ, 11 Apostles, 70 faithful disciples, and multitudes of others had no influence on Judas Iscariot. People have their issues that they place before submission to God.
It may be prejudice as in the case of the Jews. “A Western religion”
It may be power and position as in the case of Judas
It may be procrastination as in the case of the young man that asked Jesus that he might go home and bury his father first.
Luke 9:59-60 And he said unto another, Follow me. But he said, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father. Jesus said unto him, Let the dead bury their dead: but go thou and preach the kingdom of God.
The Lord teaches us very clearly through His Instruction, through the examples noted in His Word (as we have read today), and through our own life experience that we cannot control the responses of others. We can only offer an honest and clear testimony of God and His love for the world as shown through His Son, the Lord Jesus Christ.
Luke 14:26-27 If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple. And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple.
The child of God should not have to hesitate in the decision of following Jesus!
4. The Arrest of Paul. Acts 22:24-23:35
a. The appeal process begun. Acts 22:24-30
1). The prejudice. To be compelled to tell the truth.
Acts 22:24-25 The chief captain commanded him to be brought into the castle, and bade that he should be examined by scourging; that he might know wherefore they cried so against him. And as they bound him with thongs, Paul said unto the centurion that stood by, Is it lawful for you to scourge a man that is a Roman, and uncondemned?
a). Kindness rejected.
(1). Rescued Paul from the mob. Acts 22:24a
Acts 22:24 The chief captain commanded him to be brought into the castle, and bade that he should be examined by scourging; that he might know wherefore they cried so against him.
(2). Required Paul to be scourged (beaten, tortured in order
to know the truth)
Acts 22:24-25 The chief captain commanded him to be brought into the castle, and bade that he should be examined by scourging; that he might know wherefore they cried so against him. And as they bound him with thongs, Paul said unto the centurion that stood by, Is it lawful for you to scourge a man that is a Roman, and uncondemned?
(3). Rational – Paul would not tell the truth willingly.
The statement of the events speaks to man’s prejudice. Our sin nature predisposes us to be suspicious of others. We judge others unfairly. The captain had no idea who Paul was, but he knew that he was not like himself, so he supposed he would not simply tell the truth when asked.
b). Kindness required – as a child of God we should share His
care for man.
Psalms 145:9 The LORD is good to all: and his tender mercies are over all his works.
Note the following
(1). Abraham. Genesis 18:1-5 “…three men…”
(2). Commandment. Exodus 22:21; Psalm 146:9
(3). Jesus Christ – the perfect!
(a). The Samaritan woman. John 4:9
(b). The Gadarinian demoniac. Mark 5:1-7
(c). The woman in Sidon. Mark 7:24-26
And all of this may be illustrated by the kindness and compassion shown by the Samaritan traveler to an injured stranger. Luke 10:30-33
We see again that which we already know – men have a natural inclination to distrust others. This inclination leads men to have contempt and/or fear of those that they do not know or understand.
I thank God that while we were at enmity with Him, He convicted our hearts of our sinful state, convinced us of His love, called us to Himself to salvation.
Romans 5:8 But God commendeth his love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us.
We were loved while being unlovable.
I understand the Roman captain’s prejudice against Paul because I identify with it in the flesh. I know of God’s love for the unlovable and I know that as a child of God, I am to identify with and imitate Him.
My problem with myself is when, during this study, I followed His Word to Luke 6:35 and find it so difficult to identify with Him “…for he is kind unto the unthankful and to the evil.”
A kind nature will separate the child of God from the natural man’s inclination to prejudice.
2). The protection. Protected under Roman law.
Acts 22:25-29 And as they bound him with thongs, Paul said unto the centurion that stood by, Is it lawful for you to scourge a man that is a Roman, and uncondemned? When the centurion heard that, he went and told the chief captain, saying, Take heed what thou doest: for this man is a Roman. Then the chief captain came, and said unto him, Tell me, art thou a Roman? He said, Yea. And the chief captain answered, With a great sum obtained I this freedom. And Paul said, But I was free born. Then straightway they departed from him which should have examined him: and the chief captain also was afraid, after he knew that he was a Roman, and because he had bound him.
God ordained human government and He uses it as He wills –
Romans 13:1 Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God: the powers that be are ordained of God.
God’s protection to accomplish His purpose –
Acts 9:15-16 But the Lord said unto him, Go thy way: for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel: For I will shew him how great things he must suffer for my name’s sake.
a). God used Paul’s identity.
(1). Of the Jews, a Pharisee
(2). Of the Romans, a citizen
b). God used Paul’s individuality.
(1). His attitude. “…for to me to live is Christ, and to die is gain…”
(2). His action, to stand alone when necessary!
(3). His abilities – he was a communicator, able to speak to people
from all walks of life.
We must look to ourselves in the wholeness of our person, our preparation, our purpose
(“…and ye shall be witnesses unto me…”) May we say with the Apostle Paul –
Galatians 2:20 I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me.
Paul knew that God made no mistake in calling Him as the Apostle to the Gentiles and to speak before rulers and kings! His greatest desire was to serve the Lord, but beyond his own desire, he knew there was a call upon his life to do so – he, being constrained by God’s call – pressed forth to do more.
Romans 1:14-16 I am debtor both to the Greeks, and to the Barbarians; both to the wise, and to the unwise. So, as much as in me is, I am ready to preach the gospel to you that are at Rome also. For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek.
I not only need to take advantage of, I need to accomplish the purpose that God has for me being in this place at this time.
I may ask myself, what is God’s purpose for me? The answer is clear – to be a witness unto the Lord Jesus Christ – “…ye shall be witnesses unto me…” Everything else is to that purpose!
You are in a peculiar position to witness to people that others may not be able to witness to.
Where you were born,
What family you were born into,
What language you speak,
What community you associate with,
What opportunities you have.
All of these things have brought you to where you are in this time and place. The question is “What are you going to do with who you are and what you have”?
Remember the life of Joseph? He went from –
1. A Son – favoured
2. A servant – fearful
Genesis 42:21 And they said one to another, We are verily guilty concerning our brother, in that we saw the anguish of his soul, when he besought us, and we would not hear; therefore is this distress come upon us.
- A saviour of his people – faithful. God showed Himself faithful
in the life of Joseph!
Genesis 50:20 But as for you, ye thought evil against me; but God meant it unto good, to bring to pass, as it is this day, to save much people alive.
This thought should lead us to this determination – Romans 12:1,2
1 Timothy 2:1-4 I exhort therefore, that, first of all, supplications, prayers, intercessions, and giving of thanks, be made for all men; For kings, and for all that are in authority; that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty. For this is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Saviour; Who will have all men to be saved, and to come unto the knowledge of the truth.
From the threshing floor to the throne – God will have all men to be saved! We have the message of life – the Gospel of Jesus Christ.
3). The process. Due process
Acts 22:30 On the morrow, because he would have known the certainty wherefore he was accused of the Jews, he loosed him from his bands, and commanded the chief priests and all their council to appear, and brought Paul down, and set him before them.
Note that God authored law providing social justice.
The Ten Commandments contain four laws regarding man’s relation with God and six regarding man’s relation with man. If the first four are submitted to by faith, they will influence the application of the relationship with man.
Matthew 22:37-40 Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is the first and great commandment. And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets.
When God is honored, man is blessed!
Mankind needs to remember that God’s laws provide for truth and equity and are foundational to the laws of society that provide the same! Note the recent article in the newspaper from woman in Penang ridiculing the Lord’s injunction that wives submit to their husbands. She does not realize that God provides protection for women through the responsibility He requires of men to respect them, the fathers to provide and protect them, and for husbands to love them.
Now, moving on to the Word before us –
b. The authority of the High Priest respected by Paul Acts 23:1-5
1). The Reaction of the High Priest.
Acts 23:1-2 And Paul, earnestly beholding the council, said, Men and brethren, I have lived in all good conscience before God until this day. And the high priest Ananias commanded them that stood by him to smite him on the mouth.
He was offended by Paul’s statement.
He was stating that he was right and they were wrong. He had submitted to the truth and they were still rebelling against it. These are they he was speaking of in –
Romans 10:1-3 Brethren, my heart’s desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saved. For I bear them record that they have a zeal of God, but not according to knowledge. For they being ignorant of God’s righteousness, and going about to establish their own righteousness, have not submitted themselves unto the righteousness of God.
2). The Rebuke from Paul. He got personal in his rebuke.
Acts 23:3 Then said Paul unto him, God shall smite thee, thou whited wall: for sittest thou to judge me after the law, and commandest me to be smitten contrary to the law?
3). The Reason for his reply – did not recognize him as the High Priest.
Acts 23:4-5 And they that stood by said, Revilest thou God’s high priest? Then said Paul, I wist not, brethren, that he was the high priest: for it is written, Thou shalt not speak evil of the ruler of thy people.
A number of reasons for Paul not recognizing him have been given, but he realized that he should not have said all that he said in this official hearing. Refer to Acts 22:30
4). The respect shown. He should have followed the example of
the Lord – question the action without a personal attack on
the office of the High Priest. Refer to John 18:22,23
Exodus 22:28 Thou shalt not revile the gods, nor curse the ruler of thy people.
a. The animosity between the Jews. Acts 23:6-11
Pharisees and Sadducees.
Rage replaced reason on the seat of judgment.
1). His conclusion – he would not receive a fair hearing.
(from circumstances of Acts 23:1-5)
2). His confession –
Acts 23:6 But when Paul perceived that the one part were Sadducees, and the other Pharisees, he cried out in the council, Men and brethren, I am a Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee: of the hope and resurrection of the dead I am called in question.
3). The council divided. Refer to Acts 5:34-39
Acts 23:7-9 And when he had so said, there arose a dissension between the Pharisees and the Sadducees: and the multitude was divided. For the Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit: but the Pharisees confess both. And there arose a great cry: and the scribes that were of the Pharisees’ part arose, and strove, saying, We find no evil in this man: but if a spirit or an angel hath spoken to him, let us not fight against God.
Paul turned the council against one another, making the issue about them instead of him.
4). The chaos.
Acts 23:10 And when there arose a great dissension, the chief captain, fearing lest Paul should have been pulled in pieces of them, commanded the soldiers to go down, and to take him by force from among them, and to bring him into the castle.
5). The comfort. The presence of the Lord.
Acts 23:11 And the night following the Lord stood by him, and said, Be of good cheer, Paul: for as thou hast testified of me in Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also at Rome.
Paul had a lapse of good judgment in rebuking the High Priest. He was immediately smitten through the knowledge of God’s Word and apologized for the personal attack. He was then able to consider his situation and through clear thinking was able to escape this hearing uncondemned, but it may have seemed to him that he was back in the same place he was before. He had made no advance in securing his freedom. In the middle of this difficult situation, the Lord comforted Him and reminded him that He was not through with him – that God was going to use Paul to witness to kings.
We learn again that we are not to get discouraged in our walk with the Lord. Though the world seem like it is against us with trouble on every side, God is with us –
Romans 8:31 What shall we then say to these things? If God be for us, who can be against us?
E. The Journey to Rome. 24:1-28:16
1. The trial before Felix. Acts 24:1-27
a. The arraignment. Acts 24:1-21
1). The accusation against Paul. 24:1-9
a). The insincere address to Felix.
Acts 24:1-4 And after five days Ananias the high priest descended with the elders, and with a certain orator named Tertullus, who informed the governor against Paul. And when he was called forth, Tertullus began to accuse him, saying, Seeing that by thee we enjoy great quietness, and that very worthy deeds are done unto this nation by thy providence, We accept it always, and in all places, most noble Felix, with all thankfulness. Notwithstanding, that I be not further tedious unto thee, I pray thee that thou wouldest hear us of thy clemency a few words.
Felix was a harsh governor who used his position for his own advantage according to his sinful nature and his licenteous character. He was born a slave and had been made a freeman. He rose in power and sought advantage as is seen in his first marriage to the granddaughter of Marc Antony and Cleopatra. His second wife, Drusilla, was the daughter of Herod Agrippa I. Felix’s life was about power and position and this involved presentation – he needed to have a beautiful and sophisticated wife to inhance his reputation.
Drusilla is said to have been very beautiful and was the wife of the king of Emesa until Felix inticed her away to be his wife.
In the council’s approach to this governor we see –
(1). Their engagement of a professional to represent the Jews –
Tertullus, a Roman.
(2). Their expection of the Jews – to redirect attention from the truth
by using their affinity with the governor. As Pilate had asked
years before – “What is truth”. This group knew the Word of
God and depended on its truth – (in an ungodly manner)
Proverbs 17:4 A wicked doer giveth heed to false lips; and a liar giveth ear to a naughty tongue.
b). The inaccurate accusation against Paul.
Acts 24:5-9 For we have found this man a pestilent fellow, and a mover of sedition among all the Jews throughout the world, and a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes: Who also hath gone about to profane the temple: whom we took, and would have judged according to our law. But the chief captain Lysias came upon us, and with great violence took him away out of our hands, Commanding his accusers to come unto thee: by examining of whom thyself mayest take knowledge of all these things, whereof we accuse him. And the Jews also assented, saying that these things were so.
(1). The character of Paul impuned – “pest”
(2). The capital charge submitted – “sedition” Rome dealt sternly
with this crime.
(3). The cause of their immediate concern – leader of the sect of the
Nazerenes profaned the Temple.
(4). The consternation of the people. The captain, Lysias,
interfered with the Jews as they sought justice.
2). The response by Paul. Acts 24:10-13
a). He recounted the incident answering each point.
Acts 24:10-12 Then Paul, after that the governor had beckoned unto him to speak, answered, Forasmuch as I know that thou hast been of many years a judge unto this nation, I do the more cheerfully answer for myself: Because that thou mayest understand, that there are yet but twelve days since I went up to Jerusalem for to worship. And they neither found me in the temple disputing with any man, neither raising up the people, neither in the synagogues, nor in the city:
b). He requested the eyewitnesses?
Acts 24:13 Neither can they prove the things whereof they now accuse me.
All this took place within the past two weeks, where are the
accusers?
3). The witness unto the Truth. Acts 24:14-21
He is innocent of sedition. 24:13 We note –
a). His confession. He is consistent in his faith.
Acts 24:14-16 But this I confess unto thee, that after the way which they call heresy, so worship I the God of my fathers, believing all things which are written in the law and in the prophets: And have hope toward God, which they themselves also allow, that there shall be a resurrection of the dead, both of the just and unjust. And herein do I exercise myself, to have always a conscience void of offence toward God, and toward men.
Paul’s confession must have grieved Annanias as he did not
have the liberty to express his anger. This confession of Paul
before the counsel in Jerusalem resulted in Annanias
commanding him to be struck in the face.
b). His compassion. He was sympathetic in his actions.
Acts 24:17 Now after many years I came to bring alms to my nation, and offerings.
He had come in sympathy to people in need, not to create strife
among the people.
c). His companionship. He had a good relationship with those in
Jerusalem.
Acts 24:18 Whereupon certain Jews from Asia found me purified in the temple, neither with multitude, nor with tumult.
Remember – he had been in the Temple among the Jews of
Jerusalem for almost seven days before those of Asia saw him
and accused him of bringing a Gentile into the
Temple. And where were these Asian Jews that had accused
him – not present at this hearing!
d). His challenge. He was honest in his worship.
Acts 24:19-21 Who ought to have been here before thee, and object, if they had ought against me. Or else let these same here say, if they have found any evil doing in me, while I stood before the council, Except it be for this one voice, that I cried standing among them, Touching the resurrection of the dead I am called in question by you this day.
The accusations were false and therefore, none could prove
wrongdoing.
b. The adjournment. 24:22-27
We note here Felix’s interest –
1). In procedure.
Acts 24:22-23 And when Felix heard these things, having more perfect knowledge of that way, he deferred them, and said, When Lysias the chief captain shall come down, I will know the uttermost of your matter. And he commanded a centurion to keep Paul, and to let him have liberty, and that he should forbid none of his acquaintance to minister or come unto him.
2). In religion.
Acts 24:24-25 And after certain days, when Felix came with his wife Drusilla, which was a Jewess, he sent for Paul, and heard him concerning the faith in Christ. And as he reasoned of righteousness, temperance, and judgment to come, Felix trembled, and answered, Go thy way for this time; when I have a convenient season, I will call for thee.
With his pride and self-serving character, we may understand why he was so disturbed at the preaching of Paul. Rejecting the conviction of the Holy Spirit allows fear to remain in one’s life. Felix ended up in Rome facing accusations of cruelty in his governing Israel but was set free through the influence of his brother. Drusilla and their son were both killed later by the eruption of Mount Vesuvius which was described by Pliny the Younger who viewed it from a city 14 kilometers away –
We had scarcely sat down to rest when darkness fell, not the dark of a moonless or cloudy night, but as if the lamp had been put out in a closed room. You could hear the shrieks of women, the wailing of infants, and the shouting of men; some were calling their parents, others their children or their wives, trying to recognize them by their voices. People bewailed their own fate or that of their relatives, and there were some who prayed for death in their terror of dying. Many besought the aid of the gods, but still more imagined there were no gods left, and that the universe was plunged into eternal darkness for evermore.
How often, we wonder but cannot know, do these that have seen the goodness of God or heard the testimony of the Gospel echo the words of the man spoken of by Jesus in –
Luke 16:23-24 And in hell he lift up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom. And he cried and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am tormented in this flame.
The plea goes forth, even as the Lord directed the words of Isaiah –
Isaiah 55:6 Seek ye the LORD while he may be found, call ye upon
him while he is near:
3). In financial gain.
Acts 24:26 He hoped also that money should have been given him of Paul, that he might loose him: wherefore he sent for him the oftener, and communed with him.
a). Felix was aware –
(1). Of the growth of Christianity.
Acts 24:10, 22 Then Paul, after that the governor had beckoned unto him to speak, answered, Forasmuch as I know that thou hast been of many years a judge unto this nation, I do the more cheerfully answer for myself:……And when Felix heard these things, having more perfect knowledge of that way, he deferred them, and said, When Lysias the chief captain shall come down, I will know the uttermost of your matter.
(2). That Christians met and worshipped in Caesarea.
Acts 18:22 And when he had landed at Caesarea, and gone up, and saluted the church, he went down to Antioch.
Acts 21:8 And the next day we that were of Paul’s company departed, and came unto Caesarea: and we entered into the house of Philip the evangelist, which was one of the seven; and abode with him.
(3). That Paul was prominent person among the Christians.
(ringleader)
(4). That the Christians knew of the threat to Paul’s life.
b). Felix hoped –
(1). That Paul had financial resources. He was obviously important
and well educated.
(2). That Pauls’ friends would collect money for Paul as they had
collect money for the need in Judea (which Paul had
mentioned).
c). Felix kept Paul under house arrest –
(1). Freedom within the palace.
(2). Freedom to receive visitors.
(3). Not free to depart. – Why? Here we see Felix’s interest –
4). In peace. Peace at the expense of truth.
Acts 24:27 But after two years Porcius Festus came into Felix’ room: and Felix, willing to shew the Jews a pleasure, left Paul bound.
In Felix’s view of justice, there was a point at which a bribe
outweighed, not justice – but fear of the consequences of his
actions, because justice demanded release for Paul.
Felix could justify his own actions, determining that he could
excuse his actions to those in authority over him if it became
necessary.
This is often the natural man’s belief, thinking that others are like
himself and will corrupt themselves for a price, whatever that
price might be –
Power, pleasure, position, prosperity, peace (at any cost).
The testimony of these early belivers is a strong example for us today. They knew the will of God through His Word –
Exodus 23:8 And thou shalt take no gift: for the gift blindeth the wise, and perverteth the words of the righteous.
Proverbs 17:23 A wicked man taketh a gift out of the bosom to pervert the ways of judgment.
Paul would wait patiently on the Lord for he knew the promises of God – Read Isaiah 33:13-17
Believer’s need to wait on the Lord, having faith in Him –
Colossians 3:17 And whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and the Father by him.
2. The trial before Festus. Acts 25:1-27
a. The festering hatred of the Jews.
Acts 25:1-3 Now when Festus was come into the province, after three days he ascended from Caesarea to Jerusalem. Then the high priest and the chief of the Jews informed him against Paul, and besought him, And desired favour against him, that he would send for him to Jerusalem, laying wait in the way to kill him.
They had waited two years for this opportunity.
This hatred had –
1). Hardened their hearts.
2). Hindered their growth.
Two years had passed and this is the first order of business upon
meeting the new governor.
Note that bitterness can effect anyone, including Christians. God has provided the way of relief – He teaches us in His Word to go to the person and settle matters – Matthew 5:23-25
b. The futile claims.
They had been proved wrong, yet refused to admit defeat.
Acts 25:4-6 But Festus answered, that Paul should be kept at Caesarea, and that he himself would depart shortly thither. Let them therefore, said he, which among you are able, go down with me, and accuse this man, if there be any wickedness in him. And when he had tarried among them more than ten days, he went down unto Caesarea; and the next day sitting on the judgment seat commanded Paul to be brought.
c. The final appeal by Paul. Acts 25:7-12
1). The repeat of the previous hearings.
Acts 25:7-8 And when he was come, the Jews which came down from Jerusalem stood round about, and laid many and grievous complaints against Paul, which they could not prove. While he answered for himself, Neither against the law of the Jews, neither against the temple, nor yet against Caesar, have I offended any thing at all.
2). The reply from Festus that could lead to Paul’s death.
Acts 25:9 But Festus, willing to do the Jews a pleasure, answered Paul, and said, Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these things before me?
He wanted to compromise – ‘we will meet in Jerusalem but I will
judge the case.’ But, He was already judging the case in
Caesarea! What reason could there be that he would
postpone judgment until they were are Jerusalem. Festus was
giving in to the Jews and Paul knew it!
3). The request from Paul to plead his case before Caesar.
Acts 25:10-12 Then said Paul, I stand at Caesar’s judgment seat, where I ought to be judged: to the Jews have I done no wrong, as thou very well knowest. For if I be an offender, or have committed any thing worthy of death, I refuse not to die: but if there be none of these things whereof these accuse me, no man may deliver me unto them. I appeal unto Caesar. Then Festus, when he had conferred with the council, answered, Hast thou appealed unto Caesar? unto Caesar shalt thou go.
4). The requirement of the law. Festus must comply and send Paul to
Rome.
The Jews had won what they considered a secondary victory. Paul
was to be removed from Israel as a prisoner and sent to Rome to
appear before Caesar. Who could he influence from a Roman
prison?
Philippians 1:13-14 So that my bonds in Christ are manifest in all the palace, and in all other places; And many of the brethren in the Lord, waxing confident by my bonds, are much more bold to speak the word without fear.
2 Timothy 2:9 Wherein I suffer trouble, as an evil doer, even unto bonds; but the word of God is not bound.
We need to learn as believers to trust the Lord and not resort to manipulation to achieve our desired results. We can also learn that men can let others ruin their lives through bitterness. Paul trusted God and used his time to minister to those he was surrounded with. He left a good testimony for the Lord as he moved from place to place and and spoke to people from all walks of life.
Are you surrended to God for His use in all things?
d. The findings of the interrogation rehearsed by Festus.
Acts 25:13-21
1). The introduction of Agrippa and Bernice.
Acts 25:13 And after certain days king Agrippa and Bernice came unto Caesarea to salute Festus.
King Agrippa is introduced into the account here. His father was King Herod Agrippa who killed the Apostle James and imprisoned the Apostle Peter. He was judged by God for his pride and died a terrible death as recorded in Acts 12:20-23.
King Agrippa had three sisters, Bernice, Mariamne, and Drusilla. His sister Drusilla was married to Felix. We have already learned of her last week. His sister Bernice accompanied him at this time. Bernice had been married to her uncle Herod of Calchis who died leaving her a young widow. She then lived with her brother, King Agrippa and had the relationship as a wife which stirred up many rumours.
2). The information about Paul shared with King Agrippa.
Acts 25:14-21 And when they had been there many days, Festus declared Paul’s cause unto the king, saying, There is a certain man left in bonds by Felix: About whom, when I was at Jerusalem, the chief priests and the elders of the Jews informed me, desiring to have judgment against him. To whom I answered, It is not the manner of the Romans to deliver any man to die, before that he which is accused have the accusers face to face, and have licence to answer for himself concerning the crime laid against him. Therefore, when they were come hither, without any delay on the morrow I sat on the judgment seat, and commanded the man to be brought forth. Against whom when the accusers stood up, they brought none accusation of such things as I supposed: But had certain questions against him of their own superstition, and of one Jesus, which was dead, whom Paul affirmed to be alive. And because I doubted of such manner of questions, I asked him whether he would go to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these matters. But when Paul had appealed to be reserved unto the hearing of Augustus, I commanded him to be kept till I might send him to Caesar.
e. The favour shown to King Agrippa
Acts 25:22-23 Then Agrippa said unto Festus, I would also hear the man myself. To morrow, said he, thou shalt hear him. And on the morrow, when Agrippa was come, and Bernice, with great pomp, and was entered into the place of hearing, with the chief captains, and principal men of the city, at Festus’ commandment Paul was brought forth.
1). The King was intrigued by the case. He must have been aware of
the growth of Christianity in his dominion.
2). The King was invited to hear Paul and judge for himself.
f. The facts of the case needed to be understood.
Acts 25:24-27 And Festus said, King Agrippa, and all men which are here present with us, ye see this man, about whom all the multitude of the Jews have dealt with me, both at Jerusalem, and also here, crying that he ought not to live any longer. But when I found that he had committed nothing worthy of death, and that he himself hath appealed to Augustus, I have determined to send him. Of whom I have no certain thing to write unto my lord. Wherefore I have brought him forth before you, and specially before thee, O king Agrippa, that, after examination had, I might have somewhat to write. For it seemeth to me unreasonable to send a prisoner, and not withal to signify the crimes laid against him.
1). Rescued from a violent mob. Paul was in mortal danger from the
Jews.
2). Restrained by Felix for two years following a court appearance,
even though innocent of the charges.
3). Reserved for trial in Rome before the Emperor.
4). Required to send documentation about the case.
Festus knew that his predecessor had left him in a bad situation.
Proverbs 24:30-31 I went by the field of the slothful, and by the vineyard of the man void of understanding; And, lo, it was all grown over with thorns, and nettles had covered the face thereof, and the stone wall thereof was broken down.
Festus did not want to begin his rule by looking incompetent to either the Jews or Rome. He welcomed the opportunity to gain the favour of and receive the advice of King Agrippa.
This is a situation that was caused by an unbeliever, but we as Christians need to read this and realize the terrible testimony resulting from not leaving things in good order. We have the responsibility before the Lord to do everything decently and in order and leave behind a good name.
3. The testimony before Agrippa. Acts 26:1-32
We need to notice here that the Apostle Paul has now had the privilege to witness to Governors Felix and Festus and now to King Agrippa and Bernice. Do we think that Paul could have arranged a meeting with any of these men by simply approaching them and asking if he could share the good news of Jesus Christ with them? The world looked at Paul’s confinement as a prison but God viewed it as a platform from which Paul could preach to those he may never have had the opportunity to present the Truth.
a. His past. Acts 26:1-11
1). His response.
King Agrippa would understand his situation.
Acts 26:1-3 Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou art permitted to speak for thyself. Then Paul stretched forth the hand, and answered for himself: I think myself happy, king Agrippa, because I shall answer for myself this day before thee touching all the things whereof I am accused of the Jews: Especially because I know thee to be expert in all customs and questions which are among the Jews: wherefore I beseech thee to hear me patiently.
Agrippa had been appointed by Rome as the President of the Temple and the keeper of the treasures and vestments of the priest. He had the power to install and remove high priests. He was known among the people for his knowledge of the Law and humility in regard to the traditions of the people. It is interesting to note that Paul was familiar with Agrippa’s knowledge and trusted that Agrippa would understand his position.
2). His reputation revealed his consistency in belief.
Acts 26:4-8 My manner of life from my youth, which was at the first among mine own nation at Jerusalem, know all the Jews; Which knew me from the beginning, if they would testify, that after the most straitest sect of our religion I lived a Pharisee. And now I stand and am judged for the hope of the promise made of God unto our fathers: Unto which promise our twelve tribes, instantly serving God day and night, hope to come. For which hope’s sake, king Agrippa, I am accused of the Jews. Why should it be thought a thing incredible with you, that God should raise the dead?
a). The undisputable testimony of Paul. A dedicated Pharisee.
b). The undisputable belief of the Pharisees –
God’s promise in His Word of the expectation of the resurrection
of the dead.
Job 19:26 And though after my skin worms destroy this body, yet in my flesh shall I see God:
Psalms 16:10 For thou wilt not leave my soul in hell; neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption.
3). His regret.
Acts 26:9-11 I verily thought with myself, that I ought to do many things contrary to the name of Jesus of Nazareth. Which thing I also did in Jerusalem: and many of the saints did I shut up in prison, having received authority from the chief priests; and when they were put to death, I gave my voice against them. And I punished them oft in every synagogue, and compelled them to blaspheme; and being exceedingly mad against them, I persecuted them even unto strange cities.
He persecuted those that believed Jesus of Nazareth is the
Messiah.
a). His decision – “I thought within myself…”
b). His duty – “…I ought to…”
c). His determination. “…many things…”
We learn that sincerity can be developed on false beliefs just as well as truth! Paul was committed and sincere, but he was wrong!
I ask you today, are you living according to the truth of God as given in His Word, or are you living according to beliefs that you have embraced through family, culture, or religion.
Family, culture, religion – they may be absolutely sincere, but they also may be wrong. The only way to determine truth is through the Word of God.
Have you trusted God for salvation according to His Word?
Are you living your life according to His Word?
If not, we pray today that you will surrender your life to God for salvation and obedience.
As Paul the Apostle, the missionary of the Lord stood before the governor and the King, God gave him opportunity to witness for the Lord Jesus Christ. In his testimony before King Agrippa, he told of his past and then he turned the message to his present situation in Acts 26:12-32 Let’s look at his message –
I. His present. Acts 26:12-23
b. His present.
1). The Intervention of God.
Acts 26:12-13 Whereupon as I went to Damascus with authority and commission from the chief priests, At midday, O king, I saw in the way a light from heaven, above the brightness of the sun, shining round about me and them which journeyed with me.
Paul had received a commission to destroy the church. God
intervened –
a). To protect the Church.
Matthew 16:18 And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.
b). To prove that Jesus of Nazareth is the Christ. He is Lord!
2). The Investigation of Paul’s heart.
Acts 26:14-15 And when we were all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice speaking unto me, and saying in the Hebrew tongue, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks. And I said, Who art thou, Lord? And he said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest.
The questions asked –
a). Why are you persecuting me (Jesus)?
When a person trusts God for salvation, a personal relationship is established by God. What is done to the believer is done to Him. Read Matthew 25:34-40
John 15:4-5 Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine; no more can ye, except ye abide in me. I am the vine, ye are the branches: He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit: for without me ye can do nothing.
b). Why are you rebelling against the Truth?
(1). Paul had heard the Truth preached. Read –
Acts 6:9-10 Then there arose certain of the synagogue, which is called the synagogue of the Libertines, and Cyrenians, and Alexandrians, and of them of Cilicia and of Asia, disputing with Stephen. And they were not able to resist the wisdom and the spirit by which he spake.
(2). Paul had rebelled against the truth, but he was constantly faced
with it.
Acts 26:10-11 Which thing I also did in Jerusalem: and many of the saints did I shut up in prison, having received authority from the chief priests; and when they were put to death, I gave my voice against them. And I punished them oft in every synagogue, and compelled them to blaspheme; and being exceedingly mad against them, I persecuted them even unto strange cities.
Acts 22:19-20 And I said, Lord, they know that I imprisoned and beat in every synagogue them that believed on thee: And when the blood of thy martyr Stephen was shed, I also was standing by, and consenting unto his death, and kept the raiment of them that slew him.
(3). Paul was being convicted ‘pricked’ by God, the Holy Spirit.
To “kick against the pricks” was a common saying for someone who was being stubborn. The ox cart driver had a long pole with a sharp point. When the ox would refuse to obey, the driver would prick him with the stick. Often, the ox would kick against the prick, only hurting himself more. The driver would stop pricking the ox once the ox was obedient.
When a person was stubborn and rebelled against the Word of God, the Holy Spirit would prick his heart, encouraging him to obey. This is called ‘conviction’. Read John 16:7-11, especially verse 9.
3). The Incredible testimony –
Two things are important to know –
a). Who Paul is speaking to –
Paul was speaking to a Roman Governor and a non-Jewish King. Neither of these men would understand the personal relationship with God that Paul is preaching of.
(1). The Roman governor, Festus, was compelled by law
to worship the Emperor, Caesar.
(2). The King, Agrippa, would worship the God of the
Nation of Israel, but not understand the individual
family relationship introduced by the Lord Jesus Christ.
Read John 3:1-7
Romans 8:14-17 For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God. For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father. The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God: And if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together.
b). Who Paul is speaking about – The Lord Jesus Christ
The testimony preached
Acts 26:16-23 But rise, and stand upon thy feet: for I have appeared unto thee for this purpose, to make thee a minister and a witness both of these things which thou hast seen, and of those things in the which I will appear unto thee; Delivering thee from the people, and from the Gentiles, unto whom now I send thee, To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is in me. Whereupon, O king Agrippa, I was not disobedient unto the heavenly vision: But shewed first unto them of Damascus, and at Jerusalem, and throughout all the coasts of Judaea, and then to the Gentiles, that they should repent and turn to God, and do works meet for repentance. For these causes the Jews caught me in the temple, and went about to kill me. Having therefore obtained help of God, I continue unto this day, witnessing both to small and great, saying none other things than those which the prophets and Moses did say should come: That Christ should suffer, and that he should be the first that should rise from the dead, and should shew light unto the people, and to the Gentiles.
4). The Interruption of the testimony
Acts 26:24 And as he thus spake for himself, Festus said with a loud voice, Paul, thou art beside thyself; much learning doth make thee mad.
“…And as he thus spake for himself, Festus said with a
loud voice…”
It is sad that the preaching of the truth of God is often rejected –
1 Corinthians 1:18 For the preaching of the cross is to them that perish foolishness; but unto us which are saved it is the power of God.
c. His plea. Acts 26:24-32
1). A common response.
Acts 26:24 And as he thus spake for himself, Festus said with a loud voice, Paul, thou art beside thyself; much learning doth make thee mad.
“…Paul, thou art beside thyself; much learning doth make
thee mad.”
Refer to Acts 17 to note similar reactions to this message!
Acts 17:18 Then certain philosophers of the Epicureans, and of the Stoicks, encountered him. And some said, What will this babbler say? other some, He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange gods: because he preached unto them Jesus, and the resurrection.
Acts 17:32-33 And when they heard of the resurrection of the dead, some mocked: and others said, We will hear thee again of this matter. So Paul departed from among them.
2). A concern for souls. Paul pleaded with them to hear.
Acts 26:25-29 But he said, I am not mad, most noble Festus; but speak forth the words of truth and soberness. For the king knoweth of these things, before whom also I speak freely: for I am persuaded that none of these things are hidden from him; for this thing was not done in a corner. King Agrippa, believest thou the prophets? I know that thou believest. Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Almost thou persuadest me to be a Christian. And Paul said, I would to God, that not only thou, but also all that hear me this day, were both almost, and altogether such as I am, except these bonds.
3). A conclusion without conviction.
Acts 26:30-32 And when he had thus spoken, the king rose up, and the governor, and Bernice, and they that sat with them: And when they were gone aside, they talked between themselves, saying, This man doeth nothing worthy of death or of bonds. Then said Agrippa unto Festus, This man might have been set at liberty, if he had not appealed unto Caesar.
What about you today? Has the Lord intervened in your life to show you your need?
4. The treacherous voyage. Acts 27:1-44
a. The departure – A congenial beginning
Acts 27:1-3 And when it was determined that we should sail into Italy, they delivered Paul and certain other prisoners unto one named Julius, a centurion of Augustus’ band. And entering into a ship of Adramyttium, we launched, meaning to sail by the coasts of Asia; one Aristarchus, a Macedonian of Thessalonica, being with us. And the next day we touched at Sidon. And Julius courteously entreated Paul, and gave him liberty to go unto his friends to refresh himself.
1). The Centurion – an officer of the first order.
a). His prestige – Officer in a respected legion.
b). His power – refer to Acts 27:11 He had authority over
both the ships helmsman and the ships owner. Normally
the ships captain has absolute authority of his ship.
c). His position – escort prisoners from Caesarea to Rome.
2). The companions of Paul – Luke and Aristarchus
3). The course was pleasant. They had smooth sailing and
made good time.
4). The courtesy extended to Paul.
“Courteously entreated” – from the Greek word ‘Philanthropis’ –
the love of man. The Centurion treated Paul with kindness and
respect.
b. The difficulties encountered Acts 27:4-12
Often when things are going well, we begin to expect everything to be easy. When we are faced with difficulties, they seem overwhelming in comparison and we are prone to make bad decisions seeking a way to return to the easy life.
1). They were weary.
Acts 27:4-8 And when we had launched from thence, we sailed under Cyprus, because the winds were contrary. And when we had sailed over the sea of Cilicia and Pamphylia, we came to Myra, a city of Lycia. And there the centurion found a ship of Alexandria sailing into Italy; and he put us therein. And when we had sailed slowly many days, and scarce were come over against Cnidus, the wind not suffering us, we sailed under Crete, over against Salmone; And, hardly passing it, came unto a place which is called The fair havens; nigh whereunto was the city of Lasea.
Notice how Luke describes this second part of their journey –
“…the winds were contrary…”
“…sailed slowly many days…”
“…scarce were come over…”
“…the wind not suffering us…”
“…hardly passing it…”
At best, sailing one of these ships was hard work, but here we find that the voyage had become very difficult. The sailors had to use all of their knowledge and skill in battling the winds and the seas in order for this ship to reach this safe harbour. The crew and the passengers must have been very happy to reach this port known as ‘Fair Havens’.
2). They were warned.
Acts 27:9-10 Now when much time was spent, and when sailing was now dangerous, because the fast was now already past, Paul admonished them, And said unto them, Sirs, I perceive that this voyage will be with hurt and much damage, not only of the lading and ship, but also of our lives.
Paul, the prisoner, gave a warning about continuing on at this season. I am sure that the ship’s captain as well as the Centurion wondered what this teacher would know about the dangers of traveling on the sea.
About three years prior to this, Paul had written a letter to the Corinthian church from Macedonia and he shared with him his testimony. Note what he wrote in 2 Corinthians 11:23-27. “…thrice (three times) I suffered shipwreck…”. Paul knew what he was speaking about and they should have heeded his advice.
“What does this teacher know”? This thought reminds me of what the disciples may have thought when they were in a dangerous storm out on the lake. Read Mark 4:37-41. “…so that it was full…” Why did they wait until the boat was about to sink before they woke the Lord? They may have thought ‘He is a carpenter’ – ‘We have fisherman who earn their living on this lake’! They thought they could deal with the situation in their own strength and wisdom. It was only when they believed all was lost that they called upon the Lord!
3). They were wanting. They wanted more than Fair Havens offered –
We want to be reminded here by the Word of God in this account how quickly men become dissatisfied with what they have. We rejoice and are pleased at the first, but there is a saying that can be true if we let it “familiarity breeds contempt”. We get tired of that which we were so happy with.
Paul had learned to control his desires for the good of his ministry and of his life. He would be content to wait at this safe haven even though it may not have offered a comfortable stay. His goal was to preach at Rome and waiting here was the most reasonable thing to do. Refer to –
1 Corinthians 9:24-27 Know ye not that they which run in a race run all, but one receiveth the prize? So run, that ye may obtain. And every man that striveth for the mastery is temperate in all things. Now they do it to obtain a corruptible crown; but we an incorruptible. I therefore so run, not as uncertainly; so fight I, not as one that beateth the air: But I keep under my body, and bring it into subjection: lest that by any means, when I have preached to others, I myself should be a castaway.
c. The decision to continue
Acts 27:11-13 Nevertheless the centurion believed the master and the owner of the ship, more than those things which were spoken by Paul. And because the haven was not commodious to winter in, the more part advised to depart thence also, if by any means they might attain to Phenice, and there to winter; which is an haven of Crete, and lieth toward the south west and north west. And when the south wind blew softly, supposing that they had obtained their purpose, loosing thence, they sailed close by Crete.
We must seek our leadership from God through His Word. Beware of a sign, a south wind blowing softly, for it may be leading you to desperation and destruction. We need to seek Godly counsel and then when it is given, do not ignore it. This passage reveals, again, our inclination to the desires of the flesh and how we may justify our actions based on circumstances instead of the Word from God. Those involved in the decision wanted to be in a place they perceived would satisfy their desires. They had come into a place where they could wait until it was safe to continue, but it was not what they considered to be a comfortable place to wait.
It is sad to note that, instead of heeding advice from the man of God, they moved at the first opportunity to satisfy “their purpose”, not to continue on to Rome with all haste, but to find a more comfortable place to wait.
“…And because the haven was not commodious to winter in, the more part advised to depart thence also, if by any means they might attain to Phenice, and there to winter;…”
By ignoring Godly counsel and seeking self, they came through terror and ended in the loss of everything except their lives.
We have heard so many people say over the years “We should have waited. We should have sought the will of God and submitted to it.” It is better to decide to follow God now. Follow His starts and follow His stops. Stay close to Him!
Mark 6:31 And he said unto them, Come ye yourselves apart into a desert place, and rest a while: for there were many coming and going, and they had no leisure so much as to eat.
John 11:15 “…nevertheless let us go unto him….”
d. The dangerous voyage Acts 27:14-20
1). The determination. They would continue even though the
wind was changing.
Acts 27:14 But not long after there arose against it a tempestuous wind, called Euroclydon.
2). The desperation.
Acts 27:15-19 And when the ship was caught, and could not bear up into the wind, we let her drive. And running under a certain island which is called Clauda, we had much work to come by the boat: Which when they had taken up, they used helps, undergirding the ship; and, fearing lest they should fall into the quicksands, strake sail, and so were driven. And we being exceedingly tossed with a tempest, the next day they lightened the ship; And the third day we cast out with our own hands the tackling of the ship.
Again, notice the words Luke uses to describe the
desperate situation –
a). “…The ship was caught…” A.T. Robertson in his
Greek grammar states that it is as the ship had be seized by
a great monster!
b). ‘Tempestuous’ – this is the same word we use for “typhoon”
c). “…helps, undergirding…” – using ropes to wrap around the
ship to help keep it from breaking apart.
d). “…and, fearing lest they should fall into the quicksands …”
The following excerpt from a poem written by a Roman poet who was contemporary with the Apostle Paul describes what would be on the minds of these sailors as they struggled to control the ship in the storm and helps us to understand the terror they experienced –
Lucan: The Civil War Book IX:294-347 The fleet reaches Lake Tritonis
Now he resolved to keep these men busy, who could not bear quiet, with endless tasks and military action. First the soldiers tired themselves shifting sand on the shore. Their next task was against the ramparts and walls of Cyrene. Cato took no revenge for his being refused entry, the sole punishment exacted on the defeated was defeat. Then he chose to sail to Juba’s Libyan realm, bordering Moorish lands, though Nature barred their way, the Syrtes lying between: the bold and brave hoped to defeat her.
When Nature first gave shape to the world, she left sea and land to dispute the Syrtes, the earth not low enough there to admit the water, nor high enough to defend itself from the waves, so the region is an uncertain waste, shallows broken by shoals, land cut off by the waters, and the breakers sound on strand after strand, so harshly has Nature abandoned her creation asking nothing of it. Or else perhaps Syrtis once lay beneath deeper water, far beneath, but the sunlight of the torrid zone evaporated the ocean, sucking up the water, and though the sea still resists being conquered by the sun with fierce heat over lengths of injurious time Syrtis will be dry land. Already the waves that cover it are shallow, and doomed to disappear. No sooner had oars begun to drive the sluggish vessels through the waves, when a southerly storm arose with dense rain. Blowing from its own realm, defending the waters, where the ships sailed, with a tempest, it now drove the waves far from Syrtes, and interspersed the sea with land. It tore the sails from any ship with mast still standing, the rigging straining in vain to oppose the wind, while the canvas torn from the sailors’ grasp blew from the ship, its folds flapping at the prow.
Any prudent captain who ran with his sails brailed to the yard was driven off course, defeated, under bare poles. Those vessels met a better fate that rode over deep water,tossed on a sea that was sea. But any ship lightened by cutting the masts away, so leaving the blasts of wind to scourge it, was driven, helplessly, on a strong tide, in an opposing direction to the gale; a tide that carried it away and victoriously thrust it against that countervailing southerly.
Such were left stranded in the shallows, where the sea, eating at the land, wrecked them, exposed to a twin danger, being half-aground half-floating on the waves.
Then, driven further on-shore they struck against dry land, which emerged as the sea fell, for the waves raised by the southerly often failed to lift above the sandbanks. Far from the grassy shore, these ramparts of sand, rising from the depths, defied
the waters; the wretched sailors stuck fast, their keels aground, far from shore.
So the sea destroyed part of the fleet, but the larger part, answering the helm, were saved by flight, and finding pilots familiar with that coast, they reached its sluggish Lake Tritonis, unharmed.
e). “…strake sail…” – they brought down the rigging as there
was no use in fighting against the wind. They would use
a smaller front sail to keep the ship headed into the waves
so they would not roll the ship over on its side.
f). “…lightened….” They threw all of the excess cargo and
then furniture of the ship overboard.
3). The despondency. They lost all hope of surviving.
Acts 27:20 And when neither sun nor stars in many days appeared, and no small tempest lay on us, all hope that we should be saved was then taken away.
e. The deliverance of God. Acts 27:21-44 Here the Lord
again strengthens Paul to lead. He –
1). Established his credibility.
Paul had been right when he warned them-
Acts 27:21 But after long abstinence Paul stood forth in the midst of them, and said, Sirs, ye should have hearkened unto me, and not have loosed from Crete, and to have gained this harm and loss.
2). Encouraged them with the message from God.
Acts 27:22-25 And now I exhort you to be of good cheer: for there shall be no loss of any man’s life among you, but of the ship. For there stood by me this night the angel of God, whose I am, and whom I serve, Saying, Fear not, Paul; thou must be brought before Caesar: and, lo, God hath given thee all them that sail with thee. Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer: for I believe God, that it shall be even as it was told me.
3). Exhorted them to be prepared for the work ahead.
Acts 27:26-41
a). They must stay together.
They need all of their knowledge and strength.
Acts 27:26-32 Howbeit we must be cast upon a certain island. But when the fourteenth night was come, as we were driven up and down in Adria, about midnight the shipmen deemed that they drew near to some country; And sounded, and found it twenty fathoms: and when they had gone a little further, they sounded again, and found it fifteen fathoms. Then fearing lest we should have fallen upon rocks, they cast four anchors out of the stern, and wished for the day. And as the shipmen were about to flee out of the ship, when they had let down the boat into the sea, under colour as though they would have cast anchors out of the foreship, Paul said to the centurion and to the soldiers, Except these abide in the ship, ye cannot be saved. Then the soldiers cut off the ropes of the boat, and let her fall off.
Notice that the Roman soldiers did not question him this
time – they acted quickly!
b). They must work together. Acts 27:33-41
Acts 27:33-34 And while the day was coming on, Paul besought them all to take meat, saying, This day is the fourteenth day that ye have tarried and continued fasting, having taken nothing. Wherefore I pray you to take some meat: for this is for your health: for there shall not an hair fall from the head of any of you.
A great deal of courage and strength was going to be needed to
survive. Paul ministered to them –
(1). Spiritually. He prayed for the Lord’s blessings.
(2). Physically. He provided an example for them and bread
to eat. A positive influence
Acts 27:35-36 And when he had thus spoken, he took bread, and gave thanks to God in presence of them all: and when he had broken it, he began to eat. Then were they all of good cheer, and they also took some meat.
(3). Continually.
The words in Acts 27:33 – “…And while the day was coming on, Paul besought them all to take meat…” mean that Paul continued to encourage them until the morning light. The number of the persons aboard the ship is given as 276. We can imagine Paul, along with Luke and Aristarchus, moving among them throughout this stormy night, taking each man some bread and encouragement.
4). Escaped from the danger, all safely reaching land.
Acts 27:42-44 And the soldiers’ counsel was to kill the prisoners, lest any of them should swim out, and escape. But the centurion, willing to save Paul, kept them from their purpose; and commanded that they which could swim should cast themselves first into the sea, and get to land: And the rest, some on boards, and some on broken pieces of the ship. And so it came to pass, that they escaped all safe to land.
We have no idea how many times have men been rescued from an untimely death because a child of God was in their midst?
If we can use our imaginations and picture the Apostle Paul lying on that beach, the wind still howling and the waves still pounding, wet, exhausted and thanking God for His deliverance, we may ask ourselves this question – Why the storm?
God had promised Paul that he would reach Rome and that he would testify of the Lord there. We would have expected a simple cruise across the sea and a safe march up the Italian road to Rome. Remember God’s promise in
Acts 23:11 And the night following the Lord stood by him, and said, Be of good cheer, Paul: for as thou hast testified of me in Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also at Rome.
And also in Acts 27:24 “… Fear not, Paul; thou must be brought before Caesar:”
We learn again that the Lord will bring glory to Himself by working through His children.
Because of this storm Paul went from being an ordinary prisoner to being feared and favoured. On this ship were three faithful servants of the most High God. The other 273 people – soldiers, sailors, merchants, and prisoners, people from all walks of life, listened to the preaching, heard the promises, and saw the power of God through the life of His witnesses.
We do not look forward to storms in our lives, but God has promised to bring us through them unto Himself. We have a sure destination – it is the journey that holds trials and tribulations. Luke, through the leadership of God, has penned down this account to encourage us in our journey – to trust God in the storms, and to praise Him for the testimony we may have for Him.
Will you, as Paul did, trust God in the midst of the storms of life?
Will you, as Paul did, help those that may not believe you and have involved you in a troublesome time?
Paul was confident that he would be safe – he was concerned for the others –
“…Except these abide in the ship, ye cannot be saved.”
5. The Trust rewarded. Acts 28:1-31
Melitis is known to be the Island of Malta. Publius was the ruler of the Island under the direction of the Roman governor of Sicily. He was in authority over the Roman troops garrisoned on Malta. The travelers spent three months here while they waited for safe sailing weather. We see that they were –
a. Received by the inhabitants of the island. Acts 28:1-10
They were –
1). Protected from harm Acts 28:1-6
a). The people’s reception.
Acts 28:1-2 And when they were escaped, then they knew that the island was called Melita. And the barbarous people shewed us no little kindness: for they kindled a fire, and received us every one, because of the present rain, and because of the cold.
b). The people’s reaction. Acts 28:3-6
The people of Melitis helped the men to a safe place out of the storm. They prepared a fire to help warm them from the cold and dry them from the rain and sea. It is interesting to note Paul’s character. Neither as an apostle or a prisoner did he leave work for others to do. When the fire needed more wood, he collected a bunch that had been set aside and put it on the fire. A snake that had been resting in the wood was excited by the heat of the fire and struck out at Paul. Through this incident, we see the people’s reaction.
(1). Their surprise
Acts 28:3 And when Paul had gathered a bundle of sticks, and laid them on the fire, there came a viper out of the heat, and fastened on his hand.
Probably no one was surprised more than Paul was.
It seems that there was one terrible thing after the other –
The lying accusations against him.
The unjust imprisonment
The dangerous storm and shipwreck
Now – he is collecting wood to help the others and he is bit
by a poisonous snake.
What did he do? He trusted God – again. He threw the snake into the fire and kept doing what he had been doing! The Lord, through the Apostle Peter, told us how to look at these things – how to understand them –
1 Peter 4:12-13 Beloved, think it not strange concerning the fiery trial which is to try you, as though some strange thing happened unto you: But rejoice, inasmuch as ye are partakers of Christ’s sufferings; that, when his glory shall be revealed, ye may be glad also with exceeding joy.
Troubles are a part of life. God will give His children the strength to endure and overcome them. He will bless us and He will receive glory through these times.
(2). Their superstition
Acts 28:4-6 And when the barbarians saw the venomous beast hang on his hand, they said among themselves, No doubt this man is a murderer, whom, though he hath escaped the sea, yet vengeance suffereth not to live. And he shook off the beast into the fire, and felt no harm. Howbeit they looked when he should have swollen, or fallen down dead suddenly: but after they had looked a great while, and saw no harm come to him, they changed their minds, and said that he was a god.
(a). The fear –
They believed that ‘Vengeance’ would chase down the guilty and exact revenge. They had a distorted idea of the true justice of God. We should remember that the idea of God is always distorted. They think that He is like them or their gods.
(b). The fact – Men, all of mankind, are accountable of God and
will answer to Him. No person can hide from God’s justice!
Amos 5:18-19 Woe unto you that desire the day of the LORD! to what end is it for you? the day of the LORD is darkness, and not light. As if a man did flee from a lion, and a bear met him; or went into the house, and leaned his hand on the wall, and a serpent bit him.
Psalms 139:7-12 Whither shall I go from thy spirit? or whither shall I flee from thy presence? If I ascend up into heaven, thou art there: if I make my bed in hell, behold, thou art there. If I take the wings of the morning, and dwell in the uttermost parts of the sea; Even there shall thy hand lead me, and thy right hand shall hold me. If I say, Surely the darkness shall cover me; even the night shall be light about me. Yea, the darkness hideth not from thee; but the night shineth as the day: the darkness and the light are both alike to thee.
(c). The future. Everyone, every person from every time,
will stand before the Lord and admit that He is God-
Philippians 2:9-11 Wherefore God also hath highly exalted him, and given him a name which is above every name: That at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth; And that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.
(3). Their submission.
Acts 28:9 So when this was done, others also, which had diseases in the island, came, and were healed:
They trusted the man of God and in turn trusted the God
of the man.
2). Prayers answered.
Acts 28:7-10 In the same quarters were possessions of the chief man of the island, whose name was Publius; who received us, and lodged us three days courteously. And it came to pass, that the father of Publius lay sick of a fever and of a bloody flux: to whom Paul entered in, and prayed, and laid his hands on him, and healed him. So when this was done, others also, which had diseases in the island, came, and were healed: Who also honoured us with many honours; and when we departed, they laded us with such things as were necessary.
a). They had a good relationship with the governor.
b). They had a good opportunity to minister to the people.
c). They had a good testimony upon their departure.
God continued to lift up the testimony of His prisoner and glorify Himself throughout this journey.
b. Reception in Italy. Acts 28:11-16 Family everywhere there
is a believer!
Paul was encouraged by the –
1). Fellowship of the brethren.
Acts 28:14-15 Where we found brethren, and were desired to tarry with them seven days: and so we went toward Rome. And from thence, when the brethren heard of us, they came to meet us as far as Appii forum, and The three taverns: whom when Paul saw, he thanked God, and took courage.
2). Freedom afforded to him.
Acts 28:16 And when we came to Rome, the centurion delivered the prisoners to the captain of the guard: but Paul was suffered to dwell by himself with a soldier that kept him.
He was allowed to dwell in his own house instead of a prison cell.
By this time we can imagine that those making this journey with Paul believe that he is no ordinary man. Our hope is that they came to the realization that he was and ordinary man with an extraordinary Saviour!
1 Thessalonians 1:5 For our gospel came not unto you in word only, but also in power, and in the Holy Ghost, and in much assurance; as ye know what manner of men we were among you for your sake.
c. Requesting information of the Jews. Acts 28:17-22
1). He informed them of –
a). His appeal to Caesar.
Acts 28:17-19 And it came to pass, that after three days Paul called the chief of the Jews together: and when they were come together, he said unto them, Men and brethren, though I have committed nothing against the people, or customs of our fathers, yet was I delivered prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans. Who, when they had examined me, would have let me go, because there was no cause of death in me. But when the Jews spake against it, I was constrained to appeal unto Caesar; not that I had ought to accuse my nation of.
b). His belief resulting in the appeal.
Acts 28:20 For this cause therefore have I called for you, to see you, and to speak with you: because that for the hope of Israel I am bound with this chain.
2). He inquired of their knowledge of his case.
Acts 28:21-22 And they said unto him, We neither received letters out of Judaea concerning thee, neither any of the brethren that came shewed or spake any harm of thee. But we desire to hear of thee what thou thinkest: for as concerning this sect, we know that every where it is spoken against.
The accusations of those Jews in Jerusalem would not have
reached them yet, as Paul had just recently arrived.
d. Reasoning from the Scriptures. Acts 28:23-29
1). The Word was preached.
Acts 28:23 And when they had appointed him a day, there came many to him into his lodging; to whom he expounded and testified the kingdom of God, persuading them concerning Jesus, both out of the law of Moses, and out of the prophets, from morning till evening.
2). The Word was effective. As we have seen so often.
Acts 28:24-29 And some believed the things which were spoken, and some believed not. And when they agreed not among themselves, they departed, after that Paul had spoken one word, Well spake the Holy Ghost by Esaias the prophet unto our fathers, Saying, Go unto this people, and say, Hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand; and seeing ye shall see, and not perceive: For the heart of this people is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes have they closed; lest they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them. Be it known therefore unto you, that the salvation of God is sent unto the Gentiles, and that they will hear it. And when he had said these words, the Jews departed, and had great reasoning among themselves.
a). Some turned to God.
b). Some turned from God.
Paul quoted Isaiah 6:9,10 to reprove them for their unbelief.
Matthew 21:42-44 Jesus saith unto them, Did ye never read in the scriptures, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner: this is the Lord’s doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes? Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof. And whosoever shall fall on this stone shall be broken: but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder.
Read Isaiah 55:1-11 We see here that God foretold the rejection of His Word and His turning from the nation of Israel to the Gospel to the Jews and Gentiles.
e. Remarkable grace of God.
Acts 28:30-31 And Paul dwelt two whole years in his own hired house, and received all that came in unto him, Preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching those things which concern the Lord Jesus Christ, with all confidence, no man forbidding him.
Romans 15:29 And I am sure that, when I come unto you, I shall come in the fulness of the blessing of the gospel of Christ.
Paul remained in prison in Rome for two years ministering to those in that city and to the world through the letters the Holy Spirit led him to write.
The Lord has blessed us greatly with the letters to the:
Philippians –
Philippians 2:5-7 Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus: Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God: But made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men:
Colossians –
Colossians 3:1 If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God.
Ephesians –
Ephesians 1:12-14 That we should be to the praise of his glory, who first trusted in Christ. In whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard the word of truth, the gospel of your salvation: in whom also after that ye believed, ye were sealed with that holy Spirit of promise, Which is the earnest of our inheritance until the redemption of the purchased possession, unto the praise of his glory.
Philemon –
Philemon 1:8-18 Wherefore, though I might be much bold in Christ to enjoin thee that which is convenient, Yet for love’s sake I rather beseech thee, being such an one as Paul the aged, and now also a prisoner of Jesus Christ. I beseech thee for my son Onesimus, whom I have begotten in my bonds: Which in time past was to thee unprofitable, but now profitable to thee and to me: Whom I have sent again:… If thou count me therefore a partner, receive him as myself. If he hath wronged thee, or oweth thee ought, put that on mine account;
Paul was finally released for a time. We have no information as to whether he had a trial before the Emperor or if Nero simply decided the case had no merit and Paul was not guilty of any crimes. Either way, Paul was released and he continued his ministry during which he wrote his first letter to Timothy, who was in Ephesus, and the letter to Titus, who was in Crete.
He was arrested again and in this second imprisonment he wrote to Timothy and encouraged him –
2 Timothy 2:9 Wherein I suffer trouble, as an evil doer, even unto bonds; but the word of God is not bound.
He was released from his second imprisonment, set at liberty from his bodily presence on earth to continue his life eternal in the very presence of God and the Lord Jesus Christ, his hope becoming sight –
2 Corinthians 5:6-8 Therefore we are always confident, knowing that, whilst we are at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord: (For we walk by faith, not by sight:) We are confident, I say, and willing rather to be absent from the body, and to be present with the Lord.
I have heard it said that we are in Acts 29 – carrying the Gospel to the ends of the world until the Lord returns. We must determine to be faithful in the Lord’s work –
Titus 2:13 Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ;
Are you looking for that Blessed Hope today? Are you saved? Are you serving?
The Holy Bible
Old and New Testaments in the King James Version
Thomas Nelson Publishers
Nashville
An Introduction to the Study of the Acts of the Apostles
J.M. Stifler, D.D.
Fleming H. Revell Company
1892
The Acts of the Apostles
Charles Caldwell Ryrie
Moody Press, Chicago
1961
Acts – Filled With The Spirit
A Verse by Verse Commentary
John R. Rice
Sword of the Lord Publishers
Murfreesboro, Tennessee
1963
The Acts of the Apostles: An Exposition
Arno C. Gaebelein
Kindle Electronic Edition
The Acts of the Apostles
Albert Barnes Notes on the Bible
Electronic Edition
The Acts of the Apostles
William Burkitt’s Commentary
Electronic Edition
The Acts of the Apostles
John Gill’s Exposition on the Whole Bible
Electronic Edition
The Acts of the Apostles
Jamieson – Fausset- Brown Commentary
Electronic Edition
The Acts of the Apostles
Matthew Poole’s Commentary on the Whole Bible
Electronic Edition
Acts
A.T. Robertson’s Word Pictures
Electronic Edition
St. Paul the Traveller and the Roman Citizen
William Ramsey
Kindle Electronic Edition
The Life and Epistles of St. Paul
The Rev. W.J. Conybeare, M.A.
The Very Rev. J.S. Howson, D.D.
Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Company
Grand Rapids, Michigan
Reprinted, June 1983
The Life of St. Paul
James Stalker, M.A.
Zondervan Publishing House
Grand Rapids, Michigan
A Harmony of the Life of St. Paul
According to the Acts of the Apostles
And the Pauline Epistles
Frank J. Goodwin
Baker Book House, Grand Rapdis, Michigan
Eleventh Printing 1977
The Apostle Paul
Alexander Whyte, D.D.
Published by Jennings and Graham
Cincinnati
The Voyage and Shipwreck of St. Paul
James Smith Esq., of Jordanhill, F.R.S.
London
Longman, Brown, Green, Longmans, and Roberts
1856
The Land and the Book
Southern Palestine and Jerusalem
W.M. Thompson, D.D.
New York
Harper and Brothers Publishers
1880
Orientalisms in Bible Lands
Edwin Wilbur Rice, D.D.
Philedelphia
The American Sunday School Union
1816 Chestnut Street
1910
The Complete Works of Flavius Josephus
Flavius Josephus
Translated by William Whiston, A.M.
Kregel Publications
Grand Rapids, Michigan
1981
Example of paragraph divisions beginning chapter 21 with headings and sub-headings.
The paragraph divisions are given in column one. The headings and sub-headings are given in column two. Personal insights are given in column three.
| 21:1-7 | ||
| 21:8-14 | ||
| 21:15-26 | 1. The Arrival in Jerusalem | |
| 21:27- | ||
| 21:27-40 | 2. The Assumptions of those involved | |
| 22:1-23 | 3. The Anger at Paul’s defence | |
| 22:24-25:27 | 4.The Arrest of Paul | |
| 22:24-30 | a. The appeal process began | Paul’s Roman citizenship provided security |
| 23:1-5 | b. The authority of the High Priest respected by Paul | |
| 23:6-11 | c. The animosity of the Jews sects (Saducees and Pharisees) used to divide them | Paul escaped their judgment because of his perception and clear thinking |
| 23:12-24 | d. The assassination attempt revealed | Paul’s travel and security arranged by Rome |
| 23:25-35 | e. The assignment of Paul to the Govenor. | |
| 24:1-9 | E. The Journey to Rome 1. The trial before Felix a. The arraignment. | |
| 24:10-21 | ||
| 24:22-27 | b. The adjournment | |
| 25:1-12 | 2. The trial before Festus a. The accusation and appeal. | |
| 25:13-27 | b. The arrival of Agrippa | |
| 26:1-11 | 3. The testimony before Agrippa a. His past | |
| 26:12-23 | b. His present | |
| 26:24-32 | c. His plea | |
| 27:1-11 | 4. The treacherous voyage a. The difficult beginning | |
| 27:12-20 | b. The dangerous voyage | |
| 27:21-44 | c. The deliverance from God | |
| 28:1-10 | 5. The Trust rewarded 28:1-31 a. Received by the barbarians Hospitable 28:1-6 28:7-10 | |
| 28:11-16 | b. Reception in Italy Cordial | |
| 28:17-22 | c. Requesting information of the Jews | |
| 28:23-29 | d. Reasoning with the Scriptures | |
| 28:30-31 | e. Remarkable grace of God |
Sjbjburke's Blog 